all_o the_o church_n they_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o their_o peculiar_a charge_n and_o govern_v not_o as_o ordinary_a presbyter_n but_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n as_o a_o metropolitan_a who_o although_o he_o have_v the_o supervise_v of_o all_o the_o diocese_n within_o his_o province_n yet_o may_v have_v his_o proper_a diocese_n which_o he_o govern_v as_o a_o particular_a bishop_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n do_v not_o essential_o consist_v in_o the_o govern_n of_o more_o church_n than_o one_o else_o st._n paul_n will_v never_o have_v vindicate_v his_o apostleship_n from_o the_o particular_a right_n he_o have_v over_o the_o corinthian_n 9.2_o 1_o cor._n 9.2_o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v have_v no_o more_o church_n to_o govern_v yet_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n may_v have_v be_v still_o exercise_v over_o that_o particular_a one_o of_o corinth_n the_o province_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o large_a as_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o these_o be_v either_o send_v to_o such_o city_n or_o part_n whither_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o go_v or_o leave_v where_o they_o can_v not_o stay_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o diocese_n of_o timothy_n from_o whence_o although_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o other_o church_n may_v call_v he_o away_o and_o require_v his_o assistance_n yet_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o temporal_a nor_o will_v it_o have_v expire_v if_o he_o have_v reside_v a_o long_a while_n at_o ephesus_n so_o that_o these_o apostolic_a man_n be_v not_o so_o because_o they_o be_v unfixt_v but_o because_o they_o have_v that_o eminence_n of_o authority_n which_o they_o may_v exercise_v in_o one_o or_o more_o church_n according_a as_o their_o necessity_n do_v require_v or_o as_o the_o spirit_n signify_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o settle_v in_o one_o place_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o time_n and_o not_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v now_o great_a and_o such_o labourer_n as_o these_o be_v but_o few_o and_o therefore_o their_o presence_n be_v require_v in_o several_a place_n and_o as_o this_o unsetledness_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o apostolic_a authority_n no_o more_o be_v it_o essential_a to_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v determine_v to_o a_o certain_a church_n every_o bishop_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o certain_a district_n be_v only_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o forbid_v one_o bishop_n any_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o and_z st._n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v they_o the_o occasion_n who_o will_v not_o build_v upon_o another_o man_n foundation_n however_o in_o any_o case_n of_o necessity_n this_o positure_n law_n be_v superseeded_a and_o a_o bishop_n may_v act_v in_o any_o place_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o general_a power_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o ordination_n so_o that_o this_o first_o exception_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n be_v unfixt_v and_o bishop_n determine_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n can_v make_v no_o essential_a difference_n as_o to_o the_o visitor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n they_o make_v evident_o against_o mr._n b_n notion_n of_o a_o essential_a difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o evangelist_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o residence_n be_v fix_v to_o certain_a city_n and_o their_o jurisdiction_n confine_v within_o certain_a province_n as_o the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o country_n of_o orkney_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o town_n of_o keirkwall_n 158._o spotswood_n hist_o scot._n l._n 3._o p._n 158._o he_o of_o rosse_n in_o the_o channory_n of_o rosse_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o town_n appoint_v for_o their_o residence_n their_o office_n be_v to_o try_v the_o life_n diligence_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n how_o the_o poor_a be_v provide_v and_o how_o the_o youth_n be_v instruct_v they_o must_v admonish_v where_o admonition_n need_v and_o dress_v all_o thing_n that_o by_o good_a counsel_n they_o be_v able_a to_o compose_v final_o they_o must_v take_v note_n of_o all_o heinous_a crime_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o of_o their_o constitution_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o mr._n knox_n first_o project_n of_o church-polity_n 258._o spotswood_n p._n 258._o and_o their_o practice_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n as_o bishop_n spotswood_n describe_v it_o the_o superintendent_o hold_v their_o office_n during_o life_n and_o their_o power_n be_v episcopal_a for_o they_o do_v elect_v and_o ordain_v minister_n they_o preside_v in_o synod_n and_o direct_v all_o church_n censure_n neither_o be_v any_o excommunication_n pronounce_v without_o their_o warrant_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o the_o constitution_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n become_v a_o crime_n and_o yet_o these_o visitor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n conformable_a to_o divine_a institution_n as_o to_o the_o second_o exception_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o have_v bishop_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o our_o diocesan_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n but_o of_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o this_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o leastwise_o no_o essential_a one_o for_o the_o same_o person_n may_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o supervise_v power_n over_o several_a other_o but_o in_o this_o point_n mr._n b._n do_v but_o equivocate_a and_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n for_o by_o his_o episcopus_fw-la gregis_fw-la he_o mean_v only_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o particular_a bishop_n may_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o such_o without_o any_o injury_n or_o prejudice_n do_v to_o the_o office_n which_o from_o its_o first_o institution_n have_v be_v under_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o superior_a apostolical_a power_n if_o therefore_o these_o presbyter_n do_v retain_v all_o that_o power_n which_o essential_o belong_v to_o they_o under_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n how_o be_v they_o degrade_v in_o short_a either_o this_o order_n of_o congregational_a episcopacy_n be_v different_a from_o presbytery_n or_o the_o same_o with_o it_o if_o the_o same_o how_o be_v it_o abrogate_a by_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n since_o presbyter_n be_v still_o in_o the_o full_a possession_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n if_o they_o be_v distinct_a how_o then_o come_v mr._n b._n to_o confound_v they_o as_o he_o do_v §_o 16._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o set_v more_o than_o one_o of_o these_o elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n so_o then_o those_o apostolic_a man_n as_o bishop_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n wherein_o as_o they_o reside_v have_v authority_n over_o presbyter_n within_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o a_o general_a supervise_v care_n of_o several_a other_o church_n and_o so_o they_o be_v episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o the_o first_o they_o be_v succeed_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o the_o latter_a by_o metropolitan_o which_o yet_o be_v never_o look_v upon_o as_o two_o order_n essential_o distinct_a but_o after_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o mr._n b_n episcopacy_n unless_o we_o take_v along_o with_o it_o his_o notion_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o he_o set_v down_o p._n 6._o §_o 19_o there_o be_v great_a evidence_n of_o history_n 6._o p._n 6._o that_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n settle_v be_v essential_o only_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n pastor_n and_o people_n associate_v for_o personal_a holy_a communion_n and_o mutual_a help_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n worship_n conversation_n and_o order_n therefore_o it_o never_o consist_v of_o so_o few_o or_o so_o many_o or_o so_o distant_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o personal_a help_n and_o communion_n but_o be_v ever_o distinguish_v as_o from_o accidental_a meeting_n so_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o many_o church_n or_o distant_a christian_n which_o be_v hold_v but_o by_o delegate_n synod_n of_o pastor_n or_o letter_n and_o not_o by_o personal_a help_n in_o presence_n not_o that_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o always_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o that_o usual_o they_o do_v so_o or_o at_o due_a time_n at_o least_o and_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o more_o distant_a than_o can_v so_o meet_v sometime_o persecution_n hinder_v they_o sometime_o the_o room_n may_v be_v too_o small_a even_o independent_a church_n among_o we_o sometime_o meet_v in_o diverse_a place_n
upon_o the_o multitude_n say_v to_o be_v convert_v the_o number_n of_o apostle_n and_o extraordinary_a labourer_n common_o reside_v in_o this_o city_n the_o conjunction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o the_o common_a title_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v too_o great_a for_o one_o congregation_n especial_o before_o the_o place_n of_o assembly_n can_v be_v imagine_v very_o capacious_a and_o i_o believe_v mr._n b._n do_v not_o imagine_v such_o vast_a cathedral_n as_o paul_n to_o be_v very_o primitive_a ign._n orat_fw-la de_fw-la s._n ign._n but_o what_o ever_o number_n of_o christian_n there_o may_v be_v at_o that_o time_n ignatius_n his_o bishopric_a be_v never_o the_o less_o diocesan_n in_o its_o constitution_n and_o design_n or_o else_o chrysostom_n mistake_v one_o topick_n of_o his_o commendation_n he_o reckon_v five_o thing_n that_o be_v much_o to_o his_o honour_n whereof_o two_o bring_v he_o under_o suspicion_n of_o diocesan_n prelacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n or_o government_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n the_o first_o i_o suppose_v refer_v to_o his_o metropolitan_a power_n the_o second_o to_o his_o peculiar_a diocese_n but_o if_o this_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o congregation_n what_o will_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n signify_v how_o many_o more_o will_v have_v the_o same_o honour_n with_o he_o or_o what_o so_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o full_a congregation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o city_n and_o another_o as_o full_a in_o chelsey_n at_o leastwise_o what_o honour_n do_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n do_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o single_a congregation_n and_o now_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n where_o st._n paul_n preach_v for_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n upon_o a_o divine_a assurance_n of_o extraordinary_a success_n and_o that_o god_n have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o place_n 11._o act_n 18.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o where_o many_o effectual_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a where_o peter_n and_o apollo_n preach_v with_o that_o effect_n as_o to_o leave_v many_o disciple_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o who_o call_v themselves_o by_o their_o name_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o ephesus_n where_o a_o numerous_a church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o st._n paul_n who_o preach_v there_o for_o two_o year_n and_o not_o only_o they_o that_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n but_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o asia_n 19.10_o act_n 19.10_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o considerable_a that_o the_o shrine-maker_n apprehend_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o trade_n when_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o paul_n not_o only_o at_o ephesus_n but_o throughout_o all_o asia_n have_v persuade_v and_o turn_v away_o much_o people_n 26._o v._o 26._o to_o pass_v by_o these_o and_o several_a other_o eminent_a church_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a who_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o church_n though_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o before_o paul_n come_n there_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v seq_fw-la rom._n 1.13_o 15_o 17._o &_o seq_fw-la but_o their_o church_n be_v very_o considerable_a for_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v long_o before_o his_o come_n there_o as_o he_o himself_o witness_v say_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o salutation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o make_v appear_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n salute_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n beza_n rom._n 16._o ostendit_fw-la congregationem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nominari_fw-la hieron_n in_o lo_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coetum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o tam_fw-la be_fw-mi plâ_fw-la civitate_fw-la distinctos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la fidelium_fw-la coetus_fw-la beza_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v occasionly_a mention_v and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o several_a that_o be_v mention_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v with_o they_o may_v be_v the_o officer_n of_o several_a congregation_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o most_o of_o these_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o such_o by_o who_o mean_n the_o roman_n believe_v and_o that_o they_o be_v stranger_n come_v thither_o from_o other_o part_n where_o paul_n have_v know_v they_o hieron_n congregationem_fw-la vert_fw-fr eras_n istos_fw-la amat_n quos_fw-la satutat_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la ex_fw-la nominiâ—us_fw-la suiffe_fw-mi peregrinos_fw-la per_fw-la quorum_fw-la exemylum_fw-la atque_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la absurd_a existimamus_fw-la credidisse_fw-la roman_n hieron_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o see_v rome_n and_o this_o number_n be_v afterward_o increase_v considerable_o by_o the_o come_n of_o paul_n who_o convert_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o whole_a year_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o and_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o city_n may_v be_v far_o observe_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o nero_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o they_o to_o death_n 15._o ingens_fw-la multitude_n hand_n perinde_v in_o crimint_n ineendii_fw-la quam_fw-la odio_fw-la bumani_fw-la generis_fw-la convicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la tac._n h._n l._n 15._o upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v fire_v rome_n and_o the_o heathen_a historian_n say_v that_o they_o who_o confess_v be_v first_o lay_v hold_v on_o than_o a_o vast_a company_n be_v convict_v by_o their_o indication_n where_o by_o the_o by_o beside_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sufferer_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v mistake_v general_o as_o if_o the_o christian_n some_o of_o they_o have_v confess_v the_o fact_n and_o accuse_v the_o rest_n lipsius_n thus_o understand_v the_o passage_n give_v tacitus_n the_o lie_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o confess_v the_o fact_n but_o they_o confess_v without_o express_v the_o particular_n but_o what_o do_v they_o confess_v then_o if_o it_o be_v this_o crime_n that_o theâ—_n own_a themselves_o and_o charge_v other_o with_o how_o come_v he_o to_o add_v that_o they_o be_v not_o convict_v so_o much_o of_o this_o crime_n by_o this_o indication_n as_o by_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o this_o confession_n be_v no_o more_o than_o own_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o hatred_n they_o be_v in_o make_v this_o sufficient_a conviction_n to_o these_o instance_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n in_o some_o more_o considerable_a city_n 〈◊〉_d eccles_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v add_v only_o the_o general_a account_n which_o eusebius_n give_v of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n immediate_o after_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o it_o that_o present_o in_o all_o city_n and_o village_n church_n abound_v with_o innumerable_a multitude_n be_v assemble_v and_o the_o granary_n of_o christ_n be_v fill_v up_o to_o the_o top_n with_o the_o wheat_n that_o be_v gather_v in_o hitherto_o i_o have_v observe_v chief_o the_o growth_n of_o christianity_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o some_o city_n such_o a_o number_n of_o christian_n as_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o assembly_n for_o personal_a communion_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o must_v show_v in_o order_n to_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n must_v be_v that_o such_o number_n of_o believer_n make_v but_o one_o church_n govern_v by_o one_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v show_v already_o from_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writing_n that_o james_n the_o just_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n i._n e._n of_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n nor_o be_v that_o tradition_n without_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o st._n paul_n reckon_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n among_o the_o apostle_n of_o that_o church_n 1.19_o sal._n 1.19_o though_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o mention_n he_o as_o a_o person_n in_o eminent_a place_n and_o authority_n there_o one_o that_o have_v send_v several_a brethren_n to_o antioch_n before_o that_o certain_a brethren_n come_v from_o james_n 12_o â—_o 12_o here_o we_o find_v the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o alter_v in_o favour_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o hitherto_o the_o messenger_n who_o be_v send_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o be_v
owe_v he_o still_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n notwithstanding_o his_o absence_n and_o last_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o short_o by_o way_n of_o apostolical_a visitation_n and_o examine_v the_o power_n of_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o competition_n with_o he_o for_o as_o far_o as_o his_o line_n or_o diocese_n or_o province_n do_v extend_v so_o far_o he_o pretend_v a_o peculiar_a authority_n to_o govern_v salmeron_n rom_n 15.19_o 2_o cor._n 10.13_o to_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dioecesis_fw-la sive_fw-la certus_fw-la pastorum_fw-la &_o ecâ—lesiarum_fw-la numerus_fw-la unit._fw-la frat._n bohem._n sect._n de_fw-fr anti_v regulam_fw-la vocat_fw-la ditionem_fw-la &_o praescriptum_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la terminum_fw-la salmeron_n and_o exercise_v diocesan_n jurisdiction_n upon_o all_o within_o his_o rule_n but_o when_o this_o line_n be_v so_o far_o extend_v that_o he_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o visit_v every_o part_n himself_o and_o his_o communication_n by_o letter_n will_v not_o answer_v all_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o church_n he_o have_v plant_v 2.15_o 1._o tim._n 1.3_o 18._o c._n 2.14_o 15._o c._n 4.12_o 14._o c._n 5.21.22_o tit._n 1.5_o c._n 2.15_o he_o provide_v for_o they_o not_o by_o leave_v every_o congregation_n independent_a and_o resign_v all_o authority_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o particular_a presbytery_n but_o by_o send_v person_n endue_v not_o only_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o with_o apostolical_a power_n to_o ordain_v elder_n to_o end_n dispute_v to_o censure_v the_o unruly_a and_o irregular_a whether_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n to_o confute_v heretic_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o short_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o provide_v for_o thou_o welfare_n of_o those_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o now_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o ordain_v assistant_n elder_n in_o the_o several_a church_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v for_o the_o ordinary_a attendance_n of_o the_o congregation_n so_o now_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o assistant_n of_o another_o sort_n suffragans_fw-la for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o province_n which_o he_o distribute_v as_o he_o find_v most_o expedient_a timoth._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o phil._n 3.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acceperat_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la officium_fw-la hieron_n in_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anonym_n 〈◊〉_d phot._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n in_o timoth._n and_o these_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v sometime_o call_v apostle_n or_o evangelist_n bishop_n presbyter_n fellow_n labourer_n helper_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o successor_n leave_v great_a and_o more_o invidious_a title_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o ordinary_a presbyter_n at_o first_o though_o the_o office_n be_v always_o distinct_a of_o this_o kind_n we_o have_v several_a mention_v in_o scripture_n of_o st._n paul_n province_n as_o barnabas_n timothy_n titus_n crescens_n epaphraditus_fw-la sosthenes_n and_o some_o other_o that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o james_z the_o just_a mark_n linus_n clemens_n etc._n etc._n these_o exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o that_o district_n where_o they_o be_v appoint_v ordain_v presbyter_n receive_v accusation_n against_o they_o reprove_v and_o censure_v they_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o in_o short_a govern_v those_o church_n over_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o full_a apostolical_a power_n which_o be_v transmit_v to_o their_o successor_n but_o the_o extraordinary_a ability_n of_o some_o of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o several_a other_o church_n make_v their_o residence_n less_o constant_a in_o the_o diocese_n where_o they_o be_v place_v 4.9_o 2_o tim._n 4.9_o than_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v 2._o phil._n 2._o and_o therefore_o timothy_n the_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v to_o rome_n by_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v employ_v as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v titus_n be_v send_v to_o dalmatia_n though_o crete_n be_v his_o first_o province_n but_o this_o conclude_v no_o more_o against_o their_o be_v diocesan_n than_o the_o voyage_n of_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n into_o britain_n to_o oppose_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n will_v conclude_v against_o their_o be_v bishop_n now_o what_o care_n be_v take_v for_o those_o church_n which_o these_o apostolic_a diocesan_n leave_v whether_o they_o return_v again_o to_o their_o province_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o ecclesiastical_a record_n show_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o bishop_n in_o several_a church_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v all_o so_o unfixed_a as_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o mark_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n remain_v in_o that_o province_n auth._n euseb_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 16._o niceph._n l._n 2._o c._n 43._o gelas_n in_o conc._n rom._n in_o decr_n de_fw-fr lib._n auth._n plant_v church_n in_o the_o country_n round_o about_o and_o govern_v they_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o after_o his_o martyrdom_n there_o be_v derive_v to_o his_o successuor_n in_o the_o same_o charge_n now_o this_o order_n be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n and_o necessity_n in_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o exercise_v discipline_n to_o preserve_v unity_n they_o be_v multiply_v according_a as_o the_o apostle_n find_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n become_v the_o residence_n of_o these_o first_o bishop_n not_o because_o god_n take_v great_a care_n of_o city_n than_o he_o do_v of_o lesser_a town_n and_o village_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o the_o most_o natural_a way_n to_o follow_v the_o distribution_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o more_o civilzed_a part_n of_o the_o world_n st._n john_n a_o little_a while_n before_o his_o death_n mention_n seven_o in_o the_o lydian_a asia_n under_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a there_o be_v any_o more_o in_o that_o province_n the_o seven_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n paraus_n rev._n 1.20.2.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d andr._n caesar_n ego_fw-la puto_fw-la simul_fw-la inveniri_fw-la posse_fw-la angelum_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la bonos_fw-es ecclesia_fw-la episcopos_fw-la origen_n in_o lucam_n hom._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la collegas_fw-la moneat_fw-la beza_n ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la loci_fw-la dirigitur_fw-la paraus_n and_o carolus_n à _fw-it sancto_fw-it paulo_n conclude_v the_o same_o thing_n out_o of_o st._n john_n cu_z in_o asia_n septem_fw-la tantum_fw-la hisce_fw-la temporibus_fw-la essent_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o apocalypsi_fw-la legere_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la majorem_fw-la corum_fw-la numerum_fw-la in_o ponto_n tunc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la probalile_fw-la est_fw-la 162._o geogr._n sacra_fw-la p._n 289._o dissert_n 4._o c._n 5._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-fr angelis_n superiorum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la &_o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr praepositis_fw-la ecclesie_n intelligi_fw-la vellet_fw-la none_o consequenter_fw-la diceret_fw-la laudatur_fw-la sub_fw-la angeli_fw-la nomine_fw-la praepositas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aug._n ep._n 162._o but_o dr._n hammond_n make_v all_o these_o angel_n to_o be_v metropolitan_o have_v several_a bishop_n under_o they_o for_o the_o reason_n i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o dissertation_n thus_o far_o the_o scripture_n discover_v the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n under_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v large_a province_n to_o supervise_v and_o their_o suffragans_fw-la such_o as_o be_v common_o call_v evangelist_n have_v several_a congregation_n to_o govern_v and_o this_o be_v undeniable_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v be_v whether_o the_o office_n expire_v with_o those_o person_n or_o be_v design_v to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n in_o the_o church_n the_o adversary_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o all_o agree_v as_o to_o this_o point_n the_o presbyterian_o general_o look_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n extraordinary_a as_o the_o person_n be_v mr._n b._n be_v something_o more_o scrupulous_a because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v any_o where_o that_o christ_n design_v to_o have_v this_o alter_v and_o yet_o he_o condemn_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n as_o be_v altogether_o different_a from_o it_o i_o have_v say_v something_o to_o this_o already_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v answer_v here_o more_o brief_o 1._o that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n which_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o for_o a_o time_n only_o
and_o the_o extraordinariness_n of_o their_o gift_n can_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o their_o continuance_n for_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v many_o miraculous_a thing_n yet_o they_o never_o can_v contrive_v to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n a_o the_o same_o time_n and_o as_o to_o their_o govern_n of_o several_a congregation_n they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n with_o their_o successor_n they_o visit_v from_o place_n to_o place_n they_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o some_o church_n to_o they_o to_o give_v they_o direction_n they_o proceed_v by_o information_n and_o legal_a evidence_n and_o what_o be_v possible_a to_o they_o to_o do_v in_o these_o case_n be_v not_o become_v impossible_a to_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o 2._o all_o other_o office_n have_v extraordinary_a man_n in_o those_o day_n and_o the_o same_o argument_n will_v hold_v against_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o against_o bishop_n for_o the_o first_o deacon_n that_o be_v elect_v be_v man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o the_o unfixedness_n of_o these_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o continuance_n and_o all_o that_o will_v follow_v from_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o if_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o their_o office_n to_o be_v unfixed_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o still_o and_o not_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v at_o all_o 4._o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o unfixed_a and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n require_v it_o it_o may_v be_v no_o more_o than_o accidental_a 5._o that_o they_o govern_v several_a church_n and_o be_v arch-bishop_n as_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o church_n or_o church_n it_o be_v not_o very_o material_a whether_o we_o say_v bishop_n of_o one_o or_o of_o many_o church_n for_o many_o worship_a church_n may_v make_v but_o one_o govern_v church_n and_o worship_v church_n may_v have_v their_o officer_n too_o as_o our_o parish_n but_o still_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o several_a church_n under_o these_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v subordinate_v to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o ordination_n but_o because_o many_o depend_v upon_o the_o title_n which_o these_o secondary_a apostle_n have_v in_o scripture_n as_o timothy_n be_v command_v to_o do_v the_o werk_n of_o a_o evangelist_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o their_o work_n to_o preach_v and_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o settle_v church_n to_o govern_v they_o to_o ordain_v officer_n to_o censure_v offender_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n particular_o give_v in_o charge_n that_o of_o evangelist_n be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o divers_a other_o but_o ordination_n be_v make_v their_o peculiar_a right_n for_o why_o do_v paul_n leave_v timothy_n and_o titus_n one_o in_o ephesus_z the_o other_o in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n be_v there_o not_o presbyter_n in_o ephesus_n already_o may_v not_o they_o ordain_v may_v not_o they_o receive_v accusation_n and_o excommunicate_v why_o then_o be_v there_o one_o single_a person_n leave_v to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o in_o crete_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v but_o that_o since_o st._n paul_n have_v convert_v several_a to_o the_o faith_n in_o that_o island_n he_o also_o have_v ordain_v some_o church_n officer_n in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o island_n where_o he_o most_o reside_v or_o what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o leave_v a_o bishop_n behind_o he_o to_o ordain_v when_o he_o may_v by_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o few_o presbyter_n in_o one_o city_n provide_v sufficient_o for_o ordination_n in_o the_o rest_n or_o last_o since_o this_o ordination_n be_v make_v so_o insignificant_a by_o mr._n b._n why_o may_v not_o these_o believer_n have_v appoint_v their_o own_o teacher_n without_o any_o further_a circumstance_n and_o by_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o power_n have_v free_v posterity_n from_o the_o superstition_n of_o think_v apostolical_a ordination_n and_o succession_n so_o requisite_a to_o authorize_v pastor_n but_o since_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n by_o themselves_o or_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o assistant_n their_o suffragan_a bishop_n and_o leave_v some_o of_o they_o on_o purpose_n to_o do_v this_o work_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o conceive_v some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n for_o it_o and_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o power_n so_o common_a or_o insignificant_a as_o late_a projector_n of_o church_n settlement_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v now_o as_o the_o scripture_n discover_v no_o other_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n than_o such_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v so_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n know_v of_o no_o other_o original_a of_o their_o office_n for_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o ordinary_a presbyter_n or_o deacon_n but_o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o such_o a_o pre-eminence_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n as_o their_o first_o assistant_n be_v endue_v with_o and_o eusebius_n who_o diligence_n nothing_o can_v escape_v and_o who_o judgement_n be_v not_o easy_o impose_v on_o aâ—ter_v all_o his_o search_n can_v find_v no_o other_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n and_o derive_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o assistant_n who_o they_o appoint_v as_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o many_o say_v he_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o govern_v those_o church_n which_o they_o found_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v beside_o these_o which_o st._n paul_n mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n he_o indeed_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o assistant_n and_o as_o he_o call_v they_o fellow_n soldier_n who_o name_n be_v preserve_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v of_o some_o of_o they_o among_o these_o timothy_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d titus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n crescens_n be_v send_v to_o gallatia_n as_o the_o present_a read_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v but_o as_o eusebius_n read_v it_o to_o gallia_n linus_n who_o he_o mention_n in_o his_o second_o to_o timothy_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n next_o to_o peter_n and_o clemens_n who_o succeed_v linus_n be_v own_v by_o paul_n as_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o last_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o st._n paul_n mention_n as_o the_o first_o convert_n of_o athens_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n by_o another_o dionysius_n a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n and_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o episcopacy_n according_a to_o eusebius_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o he_o take_v care_n to_o show_v by_o set_v down_o the_o successor_n of_o these_o and_o other_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o time_n magn._n ep._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n ad_fw-la ephes_n ad_fw-la magn._n ignatius_n derive_v the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n a_o little_a high_o yet_o from_o christ_n himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o compare_v the_o bishop_n with_o his_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n to_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o most_o express_a and_o vehement_a of_o all_o the_o ancient_n in_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o bishop_n irenaus_n deduce_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n from_o the_o same_o original_a and_o make_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o principal_a argument_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n of_o his_o time_n and_o because_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o make_v a_o perfect_a enumeration_n of_o those_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o valde_fw-la longum_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o tali_fw-la volumine_fw-la enumerare_fw-la successiones_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3_o he_o instance_n in_o that_o of_o rome_n where_o linus_n be_v first_o ordain_v bishop_n ibid._n lino_n episcopatum_fw-la administrandae_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la apofloli_fw-la ibid._n polycarpus_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la eâ_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la smyrnis_fw-la constitutus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la usque_fw-la adbue_fw-la successerunt_fw-la polycarpe_n ibid._n than_o clemens_n and_o so_o on_o to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o in_o another_o place_n propose_v it_o as_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o heresy_n to_o obey_v those_o that_o have_v a_o due_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o though_o they_o be_v there_o call_v presbyteri_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v plain_a who_o he_o mean_v by_o they_o when_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o show_v before_o to_o have_v succeed_v the_o
countenance_n to_o that_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a constitution_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o let_v st._n jerom_n think_v as_o he_o please_v mr._n b._n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o reason_n by_o this_o mean_n say_v he_o parochial_a assembly_n be_v make_v by_o they_o the_o bishop_n no_o church_n 55._o p._n 22._o §_o 55._o as_o have_v no_o rule_v pastor_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o to_o baptize_v or_o admit_v to_o communion_n or_o refuse_n but_o only_o of_o chapel_n have_v preach_a curate_n but_o must_v every_o parish_n be_v a_o independent_a church_n and_o exercise_v all_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o its_o self_n may_v not_o several_a parish_n associate_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v unchurch_v if_o it_o be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o presbyterian_a church_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o class_n do_v not_o they_o unchurch_n parish_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n but_o they_o be_v make_v no_o church_n for_o want_v of_o govern_v pastor_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n every_o parish_n with_o we_o have_v a_o govern_v pastor_n but_o it_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o with_o exception_n to_o some_o act_n that_o concern_v the_o general_a union_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n associate_v be_v he_o no_o governor_n because_o he_o be_v not_o independent_a be_v he_o no_o officer_n that_o be_v subordinate_a at_o this_o rate_n every_o constable_n shall_v be_v a_o king_n and_o every_o captain_n a_o general_n but_o our_o pastor_n mr._n b._n say_v have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o to_o baptise_v this_o be_v a_o calumny_n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v notorious_a that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o admit_v to_o communion_n or_o refuse_n be_v not_o true_a they_o have_v power_n to_o admit_v any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v or_o natural_o incapable_a and_o they_o may_v likewise_o refuse_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o as_o they_o judge_v notorious_o unfit_a but_o must_v afterward_o approve_v their_o reason_n to_o the_o bishop_n several_n have_v use_v their_o liberty_n and_o discretion_n in_o this_o point_n without_o offence_n however_o it_o be_v but_o fit_a that_o since_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n do_v great_o depend_v upon_o the_o right_a application_n of_o church-censure_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o ordinary_a minister_n in_o this_o particular_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o church-censure_n can_v have_v any_o effect_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o parish_n where_o he_o live_v against_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v the_o minister_n refusal_n indeed_o may_v expose_v he_o to_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o it_o be_v but_o just_a when_o his_o refusal_n be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o opposition_n yet_o he_o have_v time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o produce_v his_o reason_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o despair_v in_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o convince_a his_o ordinary_a however_o though_o the_o power_n of_o church-censure_n be_v not_o allow_v parish_n presbyter_n under_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n it_o be_v no_o diminution_n of_o the_o right_n for_o neither_o under_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n do_v they_o ever_o exercise_v it_o as_o principal_n or_o independent_a 2._o mr._n b_n second_o reason_n against_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v 22._o p._n 22._o that_o all_o the_o first_o order_n of_o bishop_n in_o single_a church_n be_v depose_v as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v have_v put_v down_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n about_o he_o and_o make_v himself_o the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n this_o reason_n go_v upon_o the_o same_o supposition_n with_o the_o other_o that_o every_o single_a congregation_n have_v a_o bishop_n the_o proof_n of_o which_o we_o will_v examine_v in_o due_a place_n the_o bishop_n of_o great_a city_n have_v several_a parish_n or_o congregation_n under_o they_o in_o the_o first_o time_n which_o never_o have_v any_o other_o bishop_n but_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v not_o this_o but_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o great_a bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o of_o old_a for_o instead_o of_o depose_v little_a bishop_n they_o multiply_v they_o to_o strengthen_v their_o party_n in_o council_n carthag_n vid._n collat._n carthag_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o vie_v with_o one_o another_o in_o number_n of_o suffrage_n as_o if_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n shall_v make_v every_o town_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n a_o episcopal_a seat_n that_o he_o may_v have_v as_o many_o suffrage_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v in_o due_a place_n and_o to_o show_v the_o reader_n how_o far_o mr._n b._n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o nothing_o contribute_v more_o to_o some_o of_o they_o than_o the_o multiply_a the_o number_n of_o the_o lesser_a bishop_n by_o their_o metropolitan_o 3._o his_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n be_v change_v to_o semi-presbyters_a what_o then_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v it_o not_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o public_a worship_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o exhort_v to_o admonish_v to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a to_o visit_v the_o sick_a this_o all_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v full_a liberty_n to_o do_v and_o i_o wish_v all_o will_v take_v care_n to_o execute_v their_o function_n as_o full_o as_o it_o be_v permit_v they_o 4._o discipline_n be_v make_v impossible_a 22._o p._n 22._o as_o it_o be_v for_o one_o general_n without_o inferior_a captain_n to_o rule_v a_o army_n but_o be_v there_o not_o subordinate_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o camp_n how_o then_o be_v discipline_n impossible_a if_o the_o general_n reserve_v to_o himself_o certain_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n do_v he_o by_o that_o mean_v supersede_n the_o commission_n of_o all_o inferior_a commander_n mr._n b._n be_v much_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o discipline_n be_v impossible_a under_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n because_o one_o man_n he_o think_v can_v govern_v so_o many_o parish_n admit_v in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a he_o shall_v but_o in_o such_o act_n of_o government_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o he_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o and_o have_v be_v practise_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o present_a time_n this_o point_v you_o may_v find_v excellent_o discuss_v by_o mr._n dodwel_n in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o mr._n b._n which_o mr._n b._n confute_v brief_o cb._n hist_n 2._o part_n by_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o if_o he_o will_v believe_v those_o reason_n he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o he_o a_o short_a way_n of_o confute_v and_o one_o will_v wonder_v that_o he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o shall_v write_v so_o many_o and_o great_a book_n of_o controversy_n yet_o this_o i_o must_v add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a now_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v who_o have_v make_v it_o so_o the_o dissenter_n themselves_o have_v first_o weaken_v the_o authority_n and_o obstruct_v the_o execution_n of_o discipline_n and_o when_o the_o subordinate_a officer_n agitate_a cabal_v against_o their_o superior_a commander_n it_o be_v not_o wonder_v if_o government_n be_v make_v impracticable_a however_o the_o accusation_n sound_v ill_a from_o those_o man_n by_o who_o mutiny_n and_o seditious_a practice_n thing_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o evil_a pass_n mr._n b._n pursue_v his_o point_n further_o 55._o §_o 55._o and_o add_v much_o more_o do_v it_o become_v then_o unlawful_a when_o first_o depose_v all_o presbyter_n from_o government_n by_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n they_o put_v the_o same_o key_n even_o the_o power_n of_o decretive_a excommunication_n and_o absolution_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o layman_n call_v chancellor_n and_o set_v up_o court_v like_a to_o the_o civil_a than_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v a_o question_n i_o can_v easy_o resolve_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o king_n or_o the_o bishop_n that_o govern_v by_o the_o chancellor_n but_o whoever_o govern_v by_o they_o they_o neither_o have_v no_o nought_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o decisive_n excommunication_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o act_n only_o as_o assistant_n and_o judge_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o apply_v the_o canon_n which_o determine_v what_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n if_o they_o do_v any_o more_o i_o neither_o undertake_v the_o defence_n nor_o will_v i_o suppose_v those_o that_o employ_v they_o own_o their_o action_n any_o far_o however_o the_o presbyterian_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o censure_n with_o our_o diocesan_n for_o
he_o which_o i_o wonder_v as_o much_o he_o shall_v believe_v as_o that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o another_o friend_n computation_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o alexandria_n in_o strabo_n time_n it_o be_v in_o short_a this_o that_o he_o though_o his_o voice_n be_v none_o of_o the_o loud_a yet_o he_o preach_v to_o a_o congregation_n judge_v to_o be_v about_o ten_o thousand_o man_n 10000_o 2_o part_n of_o ch._n hist_o in_o one_o place_n he_o have_v but_o 6000._o but_o in_o another_o he_o come_v up_o again_o to_o 10000_o and_o that_o they_o all_o hear_v he_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o this_o friend_n calculation_n exceed_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o fall_v short_a for_o we_o reckon_v now_o that_o three_o thousand_o make_v a_o extraordinary_a congregation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a for_o a_o mighty_a voice_n to_o speak_v to_o a_o thousand_o more_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o world_n be_v degenerate_v since_o and_o that_o our_o lung_n be_v no_o more_o in_o comparison_n with_o those_o of_o the_o time_n he_o speak_v of_o than_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a preacher_n at_o last_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n he_o conclude_v that_o though_o jerusalem_n may_v have_v many_o assembly_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o church_n 82._o p._n 81._o &_o 82._o and_o after_o the_o disperse_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o one_o bishop_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o precedent_n this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v be_v something_o more_o than_o the_o independent_o will_v adventure_v to_o say_v they_o mince_v the_o matter_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v church_n and_o nurse_v up_o by_o the_o joint_a care_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n may_v arrive_v to_o a_o extraordinary_a stature_n and_o look_v gigantic_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o have_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n and_o be_v no_o precedent_n what_o shall_v we_o judge_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n build_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o one_o model_n and_o those_o of_o other_o city_n after_o another_o or_o if_o they_o do_v sure_o they_o be_v both_o lawful_a do_v that_o overthrow_n the_o church_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n institution_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o apostle_n or_o can_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o mother-church_n of_o jerusalem_n become_v in_o its_o self_n a_o sin_n wherein_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v if_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o secure_v we_o but_o mr._n b._n say_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n suppose_v he_o to_o have_v no_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n since_o he_o must_v hold_v personal_a communion_n with_o all_o in_o preach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n visit_v the_o sick_a relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o like_a but_o must_v all_o these_o act_n be_v perform_v by_o himself_o in_o person_n must_v he_o have_v no_o assistance_n be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v within_o his_o congregation_n without_o his_o presence_n may_v not_o he_o do_v all_o this_o occasional_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v of_o every_o bishop_n have_v presbyter_n in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o indispensable_o oblige_v to_o do_v all_o himself_o what_o use_n be_v they_o of_o and_o yet_o appoint_v elder_n for_o the_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a performance_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o he_o shall_v supervise_v and_o direct_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o a_o office_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o discharge_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v never_o discover_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o however_o the_o generality_n of_o bishop_n you_o say_v for_o a_o long_a while_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o one_o congregation_n to_o govern_v what_o then_o if_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o and_o about_o a_o city_n will_v hardly_o make_v a_o congregation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n but_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o infancy_n and_o if_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o small_a even_o the_o great_a city_n it_o can_v be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o if_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n shall_v increase_v since_o they_o be_v appoint_v in_o clemens_n opinion_n for_o the_o government_n not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o have_v already_o corinth_n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n but_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v evident_o on_o our_o side_n for_o who_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o two_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a unless_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a when_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n do_v increase_v beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o personal_a communion_n that_o none_o shall_v ever_o discern_v the_o necessity_n of_o divide_v into_o several_a church_n and_o learn_v this_o wisdom_n from_o the_o example_n of_o bee_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n by_o their_o affectation_n of_o empire_n become_v evil_a example_n to_o other_o by_o their_o first_o corruption_n of_o church_n discipline_n it_o be_v strange_a then_o that_o among_o all_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o all_o their_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o that_o this_o crime_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n shall_v never_o be_v object_v that_o no_o good_a man_n can_v never_o complain_v of_o this_o corruption_n that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n this_o usurp_a of_o authority_n over_o whole_a city_n and_o multitude_n of_o congregation_n but_o suppose_v this_o a_o usurpation_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n how_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o all_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o example_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v not_o one_o honest_a bishop_n leave_v that_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n or_o the_o just_a bound_n of_o his_o diocese_n or_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n so_o far_o prejudice_v with_o self-interest_n as_o to_o have_v neglect_v a_o duty_n that_o redound_v so_o much_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o their_o power_n yet_o be_v the_o people_n who_o in_o those_o time_n have_v some_o part_n in_o their_o election_n ignorant_a of_o this_o great_a secret_n will_v not_o they_o right_v themselves_o and_o not_o have_v suffer_v their_o several_a congreation_n to_o become_v chappelry_n etc._n etc._n dependency_n upon_o the_o bishop_n church_n will_v not_o they_o have_v govern_v themselves_o rather_o than_o become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o province_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o if_o the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o be_v there_o no_o priest_n that_o be_v ambitious_a enough_o to_o be_v bishop_n that_o can_v inform_v they_o of_o their_o right_n in_o expectation_n that_o they_o will_v be_v grateful_a to_o the_o discoverer_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o last_o be_v there_o no_o schismatic_a learn_v enough_o to_o justify_v his_o set_n up_o of_o a_o altar_n against_o a_o altar_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v more_o believer_n than_o can_v hold_v personal_a communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n altar_n that_o there_o be_v work_n enough_o for_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o and_o that_o in_o populous_a city_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v several_a church_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o so_o dull_a as_o never_o to_o think_v of_o this_o way_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a every_o one_o pretend_a that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n and_o that_o himself_o have_v the_o right_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o usurper_n in_o short_a since_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v swarm_v when_o believer_n grow_v too_o numerous_a for_o one_o assembly_n and_o send_v out_o new_a colony_n under_o independant-officer_n be_v it_o not_o very_o strange_a that_o it_o shall_v so_o far_o forget_v its_o nature_n as_o never_o to_o have_v do_v this_o and_o to_o leave_v not_o one_o poor_a instance_n upon_o who_o authority_n the_o independency_n of_o congregation_n may_v rely_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o present_a question_n turn_v and_o not_o whether_o bishop_n at_o first_o have_v but_o single_a congregation_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n within_o or_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n they_o can_v have_v no_o more_o but_o after_o they_o be_v multiply_v into_o several_a congregation_n still_o they_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o evidence_n of_o history_n to_o the_o contrary_a unless_o it_o be_v when_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v
council_n in_o the_o west_n since_o they_o will_v not_o determine_v this_o present_a controversy_n upon_o which_o cecropius_fw-la bishop_n of_o sebaestopolis_n say_v we_o desire_v the_o definition_n may_v be_v read_v and_o then_o those_o that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v and_o conform_v to_o rightful_a determination_n let_v they_o walk_v to_o rome_n i._n e._n to_o that_o general_n council_n which_o the_o emperor_n threaten_v to_o call_v in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o illyrican_a bishop_n second_v this_o motion_n those_o that_o contradict_v be_v nestorian_n let_v they_o walk_v to_o rome_n what_o manner_n of_o slight_a this_o be_v be_v not_o easy_o guess_v at_o the_o worst_a these_o bishop_n do_v no_o more_o slight_a rome_n than_o cecropius_fw-la do_v the_o west_n whither_o he_o bid_v dissenter_n walk_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_v our_o author_n make_v theodoret_n speak_v what_o be_v never_o in_o his_o 26._o §._o 26._o thought_n nor_o indeed_o in_o any_o honest_a man_n theodoret_n say_v i_o take_v not_o myself_o to_o say_v true_a but_o i_o know_v i_o please_v god_n these_o be_v not_o theodoret_n but_o mr._n b.'s_n word_n and_o very_o applicable_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n history_n for_o as_o mean_v a_o opinion_n as_o i_o have_v of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o church_n history_n i_o doubt_v not_o he_o can_v read_v latin_a when_o he_o have_v the_o book_n before_o he_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o do_v that_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o many_o time_n he_o take_v not_o himself_o to_o say_v true_a but_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o pious_a fraud_n may_v be_v accept_v and_o that_o by_o calumniate_a the_o bishop_n who_o he_o take_v for_o enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o gratifyer_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o may_v please_v god_n gou._n disp_n 1._o of_o ch._n gou._n i_o can_v clear_v he_o of_o that_o in_o other_o place_n so_o well_o as_o in_o this_o here_o our_o author_n fault_n be_v only_o ignorance_n of_o theodoret_n language_n or_o a_o mistake_n of_o his_o latin_a translation_n which_o i_o shall_v rectify_v for_o it_o be_v pity_v the_o good_a father_n shall_v suffer_v by_o it_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o english_a in_o good_a truth_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v but_o as_o i_o know_v be_v please_v to_o god_n the_o latin_a translation_n puzzle_v our_o author_n vere_n i._n e._n reverà _fw-it non_fw-la dico_fw-la nisi_fw-la quomodo_fw-la novi_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o next_o word_n of_o our_o author_n do_v as_o much_o wrong_n the_o sense_n though_o not_o so_o much_o the_o reputation_n of_o theodoret_n i_o will_v first_o satisfy_v you_o of_o my_o belief_n whereas_o theodoret_n say_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n i_o will_v persuade_v you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o i_o regard_v not_o preferment_n the_o latin_a thus_o priùs_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la vobis_fw-la quia_fw-la neque_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la cogito_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o at_o last_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o that_o debate_n about_o theodoret_n our_o author_n conclude_v do_v not_o these_o word_n here_o translate_v out_o of_o binius_fw-la agree_v too_o well_o with_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v character_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n how_o well_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o nazianzen_n be_v not_o so_o material_a but_o they_o shall_v have_v agree_v better_a either_o with_o the_o original_a or_o at_o least_o with_o the_o translation_n out_o of_o which_o our_o author_n translate_v they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o our_o author_n will_v understand_v all_o these_o greek_a bishop_n better_a than_o they_o do_v one_o another_o or_o even_o themselves_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n 28._o p._n 108._o sect_n 28._o his_o epistle_n to_o maris_n against_o cyril_n be_v acquit_v at_o least_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o read_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a narrative_n of_o the_o calamitous_a division_n which_o these_o prelate_n and_o their_o council_n make_v in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o what_o our_o author_n say_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v acquit_v for_o the_o council_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o next_o place_n ibas_n be_v not_o acquit_v upon_o the_o read_n of_o this_o chalc._n act._n 10._o con._n chalc._n any_o more_o than_o a_o prisoner_n be_v acquit_v upon_o the_o read_n of_o his_o impeachment_n but_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o defence_n he_o make_v that_o he_o communicate_v with_o cyril_n and_o receive_v his_o orthodox_n interpretation_n of_o those_o twelve_o article_n which_o before_o he_o think_v to_o be_v full_a of_o impiety_n baronius_n an._n 432._o deceive_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a 6._o gregor_n l._n 7._o ep._n 53._o act._n 6._o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a conclude_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v forge_v and_o false_o father_v upon_o ibas_n but_o anno_fw-la 448._o he_o recant_v and_o own_v it_o to_o be_v genuine_a the_o truth_n be_v ibas_n himself_o never_o pretend_v to_o disow_v it_o neither_o at_o tyre_n nor_o berytus_n nor_o chalcedon_n where_o this_o be_v object_v against_o he_o but_o confess_v that_o before_o cyril_n explain_v himself_o he_o think_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n some_o say_v this_o epistle_n be_v write_v while_o ibas_n be_v a_o nestorian_a before_o the_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o word_n of_o that_o letter_n be_v express_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o mention_n the_o union_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o paulus_n emissenus_fw-la how_o then_o come_v he_o to_o give_v such_o a_o odious_a account_n of_o cyril_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v not_o so_o ingenuous_a and_o fair_a after_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o cyril_n as_o he_o be_v towards_o they_o however_o he_o go_v in_o mr._n b.'s_n history_n under_o so_o odious_a a_o character_n who_o ever_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o nestorius_n and_o to_o john_n of_o antioch_n and_o consider_v with_o what_o candour_n he_o act_v must_v needs_o see_v that_o he_o have_v very_o hard_a measure_n from_o those_o who_o he_o treat_v with_o great_a ingenuity_n and_o confidence_n the_o eastern_a man_n be_v still_o upon_o the_o disparagement_n of_o cyril_n proceed_n and_o the_o vindication_n of_o themselves_o with_o what_o truth_n or_o reason_n have_v be_v show_v already_o and_o ibas_n here_o pursue_v the_o same_o prejudices_fw-la and_o will_v insinuate_v that_o his_o party_n have_v the_o right_n and_o cyril_n be_v their_o convert_n but_o if_o here_o be_v any_o change_n of_o opinion_n on_o either_o side_n it_o be_v on_o they_o for_o first_o they_o join_v with_o nestorius_n and_o afterward_o condemn_v he_o yet_o this_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o core_n leave_v still_o in_o the_o eleven_o action_n 29._o p._n 109._o sect_n 29._o two_o bishop_n bassia_n nus_fw-la and_o stephen_n strive_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n and_o say_v our_o author_n while_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o one_o of_o they_o the_o judges_z pass_a sentence_n to_o cast_v out_o both_o one_o will_v imagine_v here_o that_o the_o judge_n pass_v sentence_n against_o the_o consent_n or_o inclination_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o bishop_n past_o this_o sentence_n 11._o act._n 11._o when_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n be_v examine_v the_o judge_n propound_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o right_n that_o be_v in_o dispute_n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o the_o right_n be_v on_o bassianus_n his_o side_n let_v the_o ganon_n take_v place_n for_o bassianus_n be_v the_o first_o possessor_n the_o judge_n represent_v to_o they_o that_o in_o their_o opinion_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v continue_v bishop_n yet_o refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o council_n to_o determine_v as_o it_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o this_o mr._n b._n call_v pass_v a_o sentence_n while_o the_o bishop_n be_v against_o it_o the_o bishop_n find_v that_o stephen_n be_v not_o like_a to_o carry_v the_o cause_n for_o they_o have_v no_o great_a favour_n for_o he_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o very_a active_a instrument_n of_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n willing_o consent_v the_o other_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o too_o and_o be_v so_o extreme_o satisfy_v with_o this_o expedient_a that_o they_o cry_v it_o up_o present_o and_o own_a it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a suggestion_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n who_o mr._n b._n say_v be_v for_o one_o do_v indeed_o pass_v sentence_n against_o both_o competitor_n at_o last_o our_o author_n inquire_v after_o the_o success_n of_o all_o
for_o speak_v of_o that_o abominable_a sect_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n they_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o nicolas_n the_o deacon_n do_v pervert_v a_o say_n of_o he_o that_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v thuse_v that_o be_v keep_v under_o but_o these_o man_n like_o goat_n abandon_v themselves_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n understand_v and_o he_o to_o permit_v man_n to_o dishonour_v their_o body_n by_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o lust_n and_o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n give_v a_o more_o particular_a vindication_n of_o nicolas_n the_o deacon_n 3._o clem._n alex._n l._n 3._o say_v that_o carpocrates_n give_v out_o this_o story_n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o comely_a wife_n and_o be_v jealous_a of_o she_o for_o which_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o nicolas_n to_o acquit_v himself_o of_o this_o imputation_n bring_v she_o before_o they_o and_o offer_v to_o release_v she_o to_o any_o other_o that_o will_v marry_v she_o and_o that_o this_o action_n be_v suitable_a to_o his_o maxim_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o whereupon_o clemens_n add_v that_o the_o nicolaitan_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o follow_v this_o doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o the_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rash_o and_o without_o examination_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o then_o go_v on_o to_o vindicate_v nicolas_n add_v that_o he_o have_v understand_v by_o tradition_n that_o he_o always_o preserve_v his_o faith_n to_o his_o wife_n inviotable_a that_o his_o child_n that_o he_o have_v by_o this_o wife_n be_v remarkable_a for_o their_o chastity_n and_o all_o die_v unmarried_a and_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o mortification_n and_o the_o word_n that_o those_o heretic_n insist_v upon_o so_o much_o mean_v nothing_o else_o 29._o hist_o eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 29._o eusebius_n who_o cite_v this_o passage_n at_o large_a seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o say_v only_o that_o these_o heretic_n give_v out_o nicolas_n for_o the_o author_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o only_o crack_v and_o boast_v that_o it_o be_v so_o haeres_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la s._n austin_n speak_v with_o the_o same_o caution_n with_o eusebius_n and_o say_v only_o ut_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la permisisse_fw-la fertur_fw-la though_o he_o say_v eâ_fw-la qui_fw-la vellet_fw-la uteretur_fw-la it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o common_a prostitution_n for_o carpocrates_n himself_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o she_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o any_o body_n that_o will_v have_v she_o theodoret_n follow_v clemens_n allow_v this_o relation_n about_o nicolas_n to_o be_v true_a fabâ—l_n theodor._n l._n 3._o haeret._n fabâ—l_n and_o excuse_n he_o by_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v serious_o to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n but_o only_o to_o haffle_v those_o that_o accuse_v he_o of_o jealousy_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v from_o hence_o they_o the_o nicolaitan_n be_v manifest_o convict_v to_o be_v impostor_n and_o false_o to_o call_v themselves_o by_o that_o name_n petavius_n do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o determine_v in_o this_o case_n epiple_n be_v epiple_n since_o the_o father_n be_v divide_v about_o be_v but_o i_o believe_v one_o need_v not_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a the_o whole_a matter_n depend_v between_o the_o authority_n of_o irenaus_n and_o clemens_n clemens_n be_v very_o particular_a and_o have_v examine_v the_o business_n it_o seem_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v the_o other_o speak_v general_o and_o perhaps_o look_v no_o further_a than_o the_o name_n nor_o can_v he_o so_o easy_o have_v a_o account_n of_o they_o as_o clemens_n can_v who_o live_v where_o the_o sect_n be_v most_o numerous_a carpocrates_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o be_v a_o alexandrian_a beside_o the_o word_n of_o irenaus_n if_o they_o be_v examine_v do_v not_o positive_o affirm_v nicolas_n to_o have_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n magistrum_fw-la habent_fw-la nicolaum_n be_v the_o word_n which_o may_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v so_o if_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v extant_a it_o may_v have_v give_v more_o light_n perhaps_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o eusebius_n do_v and_o the_o word_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v their_o master_n i_o be_o to_o beg_v pardon_n for_o this_o digression_n if_o it_o can_v relieve_v the_o memory_n of_o a_o person_n who_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n 6.3_o act._n 6.3_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n i_o be_o content_a to_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o impertinence_n but_o however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v some_o comfort_n and_o enough_o to_o my_o purpose_n that_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n the_o gnostic_n have_v no_o bishop_n either_o for_o their_o founder_n or_o promoter_n that_o be_v yet_o know_v 3._o clem._n alex._n l._n 3._o carpocrates_n be_v no_o diocefan_n prelate_n but_o his_o sect_n pretend_v high_a indeed_o to_o something_o more_o than_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o apostle_n they_o quote_v mathias_n for_o such_o another_o sentence_n as_o the_o nicolaitan_n do_v nicolas_n the_o deacon_n and_o will_v have_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n cerinthus_n 6._o clem._n alex._n l._n 6._o ebion_n valentinus_n secundus_fw-la epiphanes_n isidorus_n ptolemaus_n marcus_n be_v they_o bishop_n what_o church_n do_v colarbasus_fw-la or_o heracleon_n or_o cerdo_v govern_v martion_n indeed_o be_v a_o bishop_n son_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o father_n for_o a_o rape_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v absolution_n turn_v heretic_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o give_v name_n to_o sect_n they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o breed_v up_o the_o scholar_n of_o other_o heretic_n and_o differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o their_o master_n set_v up_o for_o themselves_o and_o call_v their_o follower_n by_o their_o own_o name_n the_o 39th_o christian_a sect_n in_o epiphanius_n be_v that_o of_o the_o cathari_n or_o puritan_n and_o these_o be_v the_o first_o that_o we_o find_v start_v by_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n novatus_n a_o african_a priest_n begin_v this_o sect_n i_o have_v give_v his_o history_n before_o and_o show_v how_o he_o seduce_v novatianus_n a_o roman_a priest_n etc._n epiph._n aug._n philastr_n etc._n etc._n or_o at_o leastwise_o join_v with_o he_o against_o his_o bishop_n theodotus_n who_o st._n austin_n call_v theodotion_n be_v a_o learned_a man_n indeed_o and_o orthodox_n at_o first_o and_o so_o be_v bardesanes_n syrus_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v a_o bishop_n montanus_n become_v the_o author_n of_o a_o heresy_n because_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o turn_v downright_o fanatic_a say_v he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o short_a the_o first_o heretic_n bishop_n that_o we_o find_v be_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la who_o succeed_v demetrianus_n in_o the_o bishoptick_a of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 262_o chron._n euseb_n in_o chron._n &_o who_o fall_v into_o heresy_n in_o the_o year_n 267._o he_o be_v the_o 65th_o sect_n in_o epiphanius_n or_o the_o 45th_o christian_a heresy_n this_o paulus_n be_v a_o very_a ill_a man_n and_o teach_v dangerous_a opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n 30._o euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 30._o but_o though_o he_o be_v real_o a_o heretic_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n he_o be_v say_v by_o eusebius_n and_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o he_o to_o have_v learn_v this_o from_o artemas_n as_o he_o call_v he_o or_o artemon_n etc._n epiph._n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o from_o theodotus_n who_o begin_v to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o gather_v he_o a_o sect_n under_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v say_v to_o have_v revive_v this_o heresy_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o eusebius_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v make_v it_o appear_v 30._o l._n 7._o c._n 30._o that_o the_o sect_n of_o artemas_n and_o theodotus_n be_v then_o in_o be_v for_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n send_v to_o several_a bishop_n where_o they_o desire_v they_o to_o receive_v domnus_n who_o they_o have_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la when_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o circular_a epistle_n and_o then_o speak_v of_o paulus_n deride_o say_v let_v he_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a write_v to_o artemas_n and_o let_v those_o that_o follow_v artemas_n communicate_v with_o he_o if_o they_o
endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o now_o how_o these_o shall_v be_v no_o presbyterian_o who_o set_v up_o presbytery_n how_o they_o be_v episcopal_n that_o destroy_v episcopacy_n be_v i_o must_v confess_v too_o hard_a a_o riddle_n for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o plain_a understanding_n unless_o one_o may_v think_v that_o mr._n b._n give_v this_o bishop-destroying_a parliament_n the_o title_n of_o episcopal_n as_o the_o roman_n honour_v several_a of_o their_o general_n with_o the_o title_n of_o those_o nation_n they_o have_v overcome_v or_o else_o that_o mr._n b._n speak_v by_o a_o figure_n too_o frequent_a though_o not_o very_o decent_a in_o history_n call_v fiction_n as_o to_o the_o particular_n with_o which_o mr._n b._n conclude_v this_o chapter_n i_o have_v so_o long_o dwell_v upon_o of_o the_o parliament_n army_n generals_z lord_n lieutenant_n assembly_n of_o divine_n be_v episcopal_n and_o conformist_n i_o have_v rather_o and_o body_n else_o shall_v disprove_v than_o i_o not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a a_o matter_n for_o who_o that_o can_v remember_v so_o long_o or_o can_v read_v english_a do_v not_o know_v the_o contrary_a but_o because_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o so_o unpleasant_a and_o odious_a thing_n and_o hearty_o wish_v that_o as_o our_o gracious_a king_n pass_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n for_o those_o matter_n so_o they_o who_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o act_n of_o grace_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o forget_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o or_o cease_v to_o presume_v that_o we_o have_v so_o far_o lose_v all_o memory_n and_o sense_n that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o we_o see_v they_o act_v over_o again_o but_o however_o mr._n b._n inform_v we_o of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o have_v a_o very_a different_a account_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o contend_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a share_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o have_v carry_v on_o that_o cause_n and_o there_o be_v one_o who_o be_v very_o particular_a in_o this_o matter_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o seq_fw-la bastwick_n of_o independ_v p._n 624._o &_o seq_fw-la to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n chap._n i._n a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o other_o government_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o episcopacy_n if_o eminent_a place_n or_o office_n as_o they_o give_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n can_v likewise_o secure_v those_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o from_o error_n in_o administration_n if_o any_o character_n or_o order_n can_v so_o consecrate_v the_o person_n that_o bear_v it_o as_o to_o exempt_v he_o from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o from_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v wicked_a the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v happy_a by_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o constitution_n and_o then_o schism_n and_o sedition_n will_v have_v no_o pretext_n but_o if_o after_o all_o the_o accession_n of_o authority_n and_o honour_n man_n retain_v their_o nature_n and_o their_o manner_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n as_o they_o be_v before_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o all_o degree_n and_o denomination_n can_v furnish_v numerous_a instance_n of_o vice_n and_o infamy_n and_o the_o more_o eminent_a any_o order_n be_v the_o more_o frequent_a example_n of_o evil_a man_n it_o common_o afford_v for_o the_o blemish_n of_o such_o person_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n and_o observation_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v fix_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o they_o will_v quick_o discern_v what_o be_v amiss_o nor_o be_v they_o less_o forward_o to_o censure_v their_o miscarriage_n beside_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o govern_v part_n may_v not_o always_o consist_v of_o the_o best_a man_n for_o ambition_n make_v man_n industrious_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o power_n and_o go_v a_o short_a and_o general_o a_o more_o effectual_a though_o less_o direct_a way_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n they_o begin_v to_o discover_v that_o temper_n they_o before_o artificial_o conceal_v and_o become_v more_o open_a since_o they_o have_v less_o restraint_n last_o even_o power_n itself_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n and_o a_o eminent_a private_a virtue_n have_v often_o time_n lose_v itself_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o authority_n as_o weak_a head_n grow_v giddy_a when_o they_o be_v place_v upon_o a_o height_n but_o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o government_n whether_o of_o church_n or_o state_n which_o any_o one_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o disgrace_v it_o may_v not_o show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o very_o infamous_a person_n and_o that_o the_o best_a that_o have_v possess_v it_o be_v not_o without_o their_o fault_n if_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o reproach_n monarchy_n there_o be_v nero_n and_o caligula_n enough_o nay_o augustus_n and_o trajan_n who_o be_v reckon_v the_o best_a of_o that_o rank_n have_v great_a and_o some_o inexcusable_a fault_n if_o one_o he_o incline_v to_o rail_v against_o commonwealth_n the_o ingratitude_n of_o athene_n or_o rome_n or_o carthage_n towards_o their_o best_a friend_n and_o preserver_n will_v furnish_v he_o with_o infinite_a matter_n if_o one_o will_v disgrace_n episcopaacy_n church_n history_n be_v full_a of_o evil_n contentious_a bishop_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la eusebius_n nicome_v nestorius_n dioscorus_n and_o innumerable_a other_o and_o the_o most_o orthodox_n and_o holy_a be_v not_o without_o their_o blemish_n theophilus_n cyril_n epiphanius_n have_v very_o undecent_a heat_n nay_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v a_o judas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o misunderstanding_n which_o must_v needs_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v we_o submit_v to_o no_o government_n that_o have_v be_v profane_v by_o evil_a administration_n shall_v we_o be_v of_o no_o church_n that_o have_v any_o mixture_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v we_o renounce_v monarchy_n because_o we_o have_v read_v of_o tyrant_n or_o throw_v down_o episcopacy_n because_o some_o of_o that_o order_n have_v be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o must_v have_v no_o government_n or_o order_n at_o all_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n infer_v we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o since_o our_o necessity_n require_v some_o kind_n of_o order_n and_o there_o can_v no_o number_n of_o man_n live_v by_o any_o common_a rule_n whether_o of_o religion_n or_o law_n without_o authority_n place_v in_o some_o hand_n or_o other_o to_o enforce_v it_o and_o since_o god_n himself_o be_v please_v to_o appoint_v the_o kind_n of_o government_n under_o which_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v notwithstanding_o that_o evil_a man_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o office_n we_o remain_v still_o under_o a_o obligation_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o alter_v that_o constitution_n this_o mr._n b._n and_o all_o the_o dissenter_n will_v easy_o grant_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o they_o contend_v only_o for_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o church_n government_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o this_o long_a deduction_n of_o reproach_n and_o accusation_n do_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o office_n and_o this_o notwithstanding_o episcopacy_n may_v be_v the_o church_n government_n of_o the_o apostle_n settle_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o fill_v mr._n b.'s_n indictment_n against_o bishop_n be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o man_n not_o of_o the_o office_n and_o the_o same_o miscarriage_n may_v be_v discover_v in_o other_o kind_n of_o church_n government_n that_o be_v not_o episcopal_a and_o since_o every_o project_n be_v more_o plausible_a and_o seem_v to_o have_v few_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o idea_n than_o in_o the_o use_n lest_o any_o one_o for_o want_v of_o experience_n or_o history_n may_v think_v presbytery_n or_o any_o church_n government_n that_o be_v not_o episcopal_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o abuse_n or_o disorder_n i_o will_v give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o that_o form_n of_o government_n that_o have_v obtain_v in_o such_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o bishop_n and_o show_v that_o they_o have_v suffer_v under_o the_o same_o calamity_n that_o have_v befall_v episcopal_a church_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o most_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o require_v subscription_n conformity_n etc._n etc._n as_o our_o bishop_n against_o who_o all_o this_o history_n and_o bitterness_n be_v direct_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n that_o the_o church_n have_v know_v any_o other_o government_n but_o episcopal_n and_o
become_v the_o church_n government_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v preserve_v those_o church_n in_o as_o great_a peace_n and_o unity_n if_o not_o more_o than_o those_o have_v that_o be_v govern_v without_o bishop_n the_o church_n of_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n never_o know_v what_o schism_n or_o heresy_n be_v but_o by_o read_v or_o hear-say_n and_o those_o of_o germany_n though_o something_o more_o disquiet_v yet_o it_o be_v seldom_o from_o within_o but_o by_o project_n of_o union_n with_o other_o church_n under_o a_o different_a kind_n of_o polity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o different_a opinion_n in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ausburg_n confession_n as_o they_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church_n governmet_a have_v be_v also_o a_o little_a more_o careful_a in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n for_o their_o bishop_n though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o diocesan_n yet_o be_v at_o first_o ordain_v but_o by_o presbyter_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o church_n touch_v the_o right_a of_o ordination_n be_v so_o loose_a that_o i_o believe_v those_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n will_v hardly_o allow_v they_o hunnius_n defend_v their_o ordination_n say_v the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n diffusive_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v convey_v not_o only_o by_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o by_o deacon_n or_o any_o body_n else_o if_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a and_o i_o be_o afraid_a the_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o those_o church_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v justify_v but_o before_o this_o lutheran_n reformation_n be_v that_o of_o the_o bohemian_o not_o that_o of_o the_o calixtin_n only_o but_o the_o vnitas_fw-la fratrum_fw-la bohemorum_fw-la who_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o where_o discipline_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v impossible_a 32._o commenii_fw-la hist_o eccles_n slau._n p._n 32._o notwithstanding_o the_o diocese_n be_v very_o large_a that_o they_o be_v perhaps_o the_o best_a govern_v church_n in_o the_o world_n bucer_n speak_v of_o this_o government_n say_v haec_fw-la verò_fw-la est_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la and_o calvin_n be_v so_o take_v with_o this_o government_n as_o well_o as_o discipline_n that_o he_o look_v upon_o their_o govern_n and_o ordain_v pastor_n as_o no_o inconsiderable_a blessing_n bohem._n ep._n ad_fw-la pastor_n bohem._n neque_fw-la vero_fw-la parvo_fw-la est_fw-la estimandum_fw-la quod_fw-la tale_n habent_fw-la pastor_n a_o quibus_fw-la regantur_fw-la &_o ordinentur_fw-la and_o those_o be_v their_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o account_n they_o give_v of_o themselves_o in_o ratio_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la ordinisque_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la fratrum_fw-la bohemorum_fw-la print_v at_o lesna_n 1632._o and_o afterward_o at_o the_o hague_n by_o commenius_n 1660._o whoever_o will_v know_v more_o of_o these_o episcopal_a diocesan_n church_n may_v consult_v lasitius_n or_o the_o short_a accout_n of_o commenius_n the_o then_o only_o remain_v bishop_n of_o those_o church_n and_o these_o have_v such_o bishop_n as_o be_v not_o only_o invest_v with_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o diocesan_n over_o several_a church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 24._o stephanus_n accito_fw-la episcopo_fw-la altero_fw-la etc._n etc._n come_v hist_o p._n 24._o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o waldenses_n who_o derive_v themselves_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o principal_a design_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o no_o other_o form_n of_o government_n can_v secure_v the_o church_n from_o heresy_n schism_n and_o contention_n any_o more_o than_o episcopacy_n and_o that_o those_o church_n which_o put_v themselves_o under_o new_a model_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n have_v be_v exercise_v with_o schism_n heresy_n and_o sedition_n no_o less_o than_o those_o under_o episcopacy_n the_o church_n which_o follow_v the_o reformation_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v at_o first_o no_o government_n nor_o discipline_n that_o be_v proper_o ecclesiastical_a all_o authority_n rest_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n do_v only_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o exclude_v any_o it_o be_v from_o this_o practice_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o way_n come_v to_o speak_v general_o so_o loose_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n make_v it_o all_o to_o consist_v in_o preach_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o the_o licentiousness_n that_o follow_v this_o defect_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n soon_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o complain_v passionate_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o libertinism_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o people_n sensible_a that_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o make_v a_o true_a protestant_n than_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n do_v imply_v something_o more_o than_o a_o company_n of_o sound_a believer_n meet_v together_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n calvin_n a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a ability_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o observe_v and_o complain_v of_o this_o defect_n in_o the_o reformation_n and_o endeavour_v to_o remedy_n it_o in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v pastor_n by_o establish_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n calv._n baza_n vit_fw-fr calv._n and_o that_o perhaps_o not_o such_o as_o he_o think_v most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a but_o such_o as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n will_v bear_v the_o people_n of_o geneva_n be_v sufficient_o prejudice_v against_o episcopacy_n have_v turn_v out_o their_o bishop_n who_o have_v likewise_o a_o title_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n and_o to_o have_v talk_v of_o introduce_v a_o bishop_n there_o will_v have_v sound_v as_o harsh_a as_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o king_n will_v have_v do_v to_o the_o roman_n after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o tarquin_n but_o suppose_v they_o can_v have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o name_n and_o the_o office_n upon_o assurance_n it_o shall_v not_o exceed_v its_o proper_a bound_n it_o be_v possible_a calvin_n may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o too_o invidious_a a_o proposal_n to_o his_o church_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v understand_v to_o recommend_v himself_o and_o to_o affect_v dominion_n over_o his_o brethren_n episcopacy_n then_o seem_v impracticable_a in_o that_o place_n he_o devise_v a_o form_n of_o government_n that_o shall_v be_v more_o popular_a and_o consequent_o more_o acceptable_a the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o with_o they_o a_o certain_a number_n out_o of_o the_o laity_n under_o the_o title_n of_o rule_v elder_n be_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o church_n government_n and_o this_o mix_v council_n without_o any_o bishop_n be_v to_o exercise_v all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o jurisdiction_n one_o will_v think_v this_o will_v be_v unexceptionable_a but_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o for_o this_o frame_n be_v no_o soon_o begin_v but_o it_o be_v present_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o the_o author_n banish_v but_o his_o reputation_n abroad_o make_v they_o reflect_v upon_o this_o treatment_n with_o shame_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o return_v with_o he_o this_o government_n be_v restore_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o remedy_v all_o disorder_n that_o it_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o very_a great_a one_o and_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o calvin_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o by_o beza_n in_o his_o life_n be_v most_o lamentable_o distract_v and_o this_o government_n be_v make_v odious_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o by_o very_o harsh_a and_o rigorous_a proceed_n the_o expulsion_n of_o castellio_n a_o man_n of_o great_a and_o polite_a learning_n be_v too_o invidious_a the_o oppose_v of_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o such_o a_o point_n of_o heat_n and_o contention_n calv._n beza_n vit_fw-fr calv._n as_o to_o endanger_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n want_v little_a of_o sedition_n calvin_n quarrel_n with_o perinus_n come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o city_n have_v almost_o cut_v one_o another_o throat_n about_o it_o siquidem_fw-la eousque_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o ipsâ_fw-la curiâ_fw-la deventum_fw-la est_fw-la coactis_fw-la diacosiis_fw-la &_o pene_fw-la exertis_fw-la jam_fw-la ensibus_fw-la parum_fw-la abfuerit_fw-la quin_fw-la mutuis_fw-la caedibus_fw-la ipsam_fw-la curiam_fw-la cruentarent_fw-la and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o contention_n no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v in_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o contend_v so_o
see_v will_v be_v stiff_o deny_v though_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n already_o allege_v be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o than_o a_o congregation_n and_o consequent_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o a_o diocesan_n according_a to_o mr._n b.'s_n definition_n but_o beside_o we_o have_v as_o ancient_a testimony_n from_o church_n history_n too_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o church_n as_o of_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o for_o hegesippus_n among_o several_a commendation_n of_o he_o say_z that_o several_a of_o the_o jewish_a sectary_n who_o believe_v neither_o a_o resurrection_n nor_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v convert_v by_o james_n and_o that_o when_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o and_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o his_o ministry_n bring_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n make_v a_o uproar_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o all_o the_o people_n will_v turn_v christian_n will_v they_o fancy_n themselves_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n if_o the_o christian_n in_o so_o vast_a and_o populous_a a_o city_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n suppose_v they_o have_v one_o synagogue_n of_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o be_v that_o such_o a_o dreadful_a proportion_n as_o to_o fright_v people_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n as_o if_o they_o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v overrun_v with_o christianity_n and_o what_o shall_v give_v they_o so_o great_a disturbance_n the_o christian_n have_v always_o have_v one_o congregation_n there_o and_o sure_o a_o pretty_a full_a one_o from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o if_o their_o meeting_n place_n be_v not_o increase_v and_o synagogue_n with_o their_o ruler_n and_o officer_n have_v not_o desert_v the_o jewish_a church_n and_o profess_a christianity_n there_o have_v be_v no_o protence_n for_o such_o a_o apprehension_n as_o if_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v about_o to_o change_v the_o law_n for_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o poor_a congregational_a church_n and_o bishop_n that_o must_v give_v cause_n to_o these_o apprehension_n it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o this_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v grow_v so_o formidable_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o in_o a_o little_a while_n it_o may_v swallow_v up_o all_o their_o synagogue_n be_v remove_v thence_o and_o by_o a_o special_a warning_n snatch_v from_o the_o destruction_n that_o be_v short_o to_o fall_v upon_o that_o wicked_a city_n there_o be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o the_o christian_n of_o jerusalem_n forsake_v it_o before_o the_o last_o siege_n and_o go_v to_o pella_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o l._n 3.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o city_n of_o beyond_o jordan_n and_o because_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o place_n may_v make_v one_o suspect_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o so_o great_a if_o this_o town_n can_v receive_v they_o all_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o town_n to_o be_v their_o metropolis_n or_o seat_n of_o their_o bishop_n but_o the_o believer_n be_v all_o scatter_a through_o that_o whole_a country_n 11._o epip_n haer._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 11._o as_o epiphanius_n write_v and_o his_o way_n of_o express_v himself_o make_v pella_n only_o the_o principal_a residence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o it_o be_v probable_a their_o bishop_n live_v for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o james_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o such_o of_o our_o savious_n kindred_n as_o remain_v meet_v together_o to_o appoint_v a_o successor_n to_o james_n when_o this_o church_n be_v depart_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a charge_n to_o occasion_n so_o solemn_a a_o meeting_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v succeed_v in_o it_o it_o be_v more_o sure_o than_o the_o oversight_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 3._o c._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o government_n add_v yet_o great_a number_n to_o that_o church_n many_o thousand_o of_o the_o circumcision_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n at_o that_o time_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n justus_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o from_o this_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o appear_v manifest_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v episcopal_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o some_o of_o the_o author_n that_o attest_v it_o live_v in_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostolical_a church_n government_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v change_v into_o episcopacy_n by_o blondel_n and_o it_o show_v no_o less_o the_o vanity_n of_o mr._n b.'s_n conceit_n about_o the_o original_a of_o bishop_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v diocesan_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o several_a congregation_n which_o be_v necessary_o infer_v from_o the_o express_a number_n of_o convert_v from_o general_a expression_n of_o wonderful_a accession_n from_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o apprehend_v from_o the_o progress_n christianity_n make_v that_o all_o jerusalem_n will_v soon_o become_v christian_n from_o the_o far_a account_n of_o its_o increase_n and_o of_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n that_o be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o mr._n b.'s_n conjecture_n who_o make_v rome_n and_o alexandria_n to_o be_v the_o first_o pattern_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o that_o not_o till_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n nor_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n singular_a in_o its_o constitution_n but_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n plant_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o design_v for_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o far_o increase_n the_o beginning_n of_o they_o as_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o small_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v yet_o capable_a of_o prodigious_a improvement_n and_o the_o slip_n when_o first_o plant_v be_v but_o single_a yet_o afterward_o it_o shoot_v out_o several_a branch_n which_o though_o never_o so_o mnumerous_a and_o at_o some_o distance_n one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o communicate_v all_o in_o the_o same_o same_o body_n and_o root_n the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o like_o those_o of_o the_o author_n of_o sect_n or_o religious_a order_n to_o have_v only_o a_o select_a company_n of_o follower_n that_o be_v much_o at_o leisure_n but_o great_a and_o comprehensive_a and_o suit_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v no_o sex_n no_o capacity_n no_o condition_n but_o be_v design_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v digest_v the_o most_o commodious_o that_o may_v be_v so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n christ_n the_o universal_a pastor_n the_o school_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o narrow_a foundation_n for_o such_o a_o build_n as_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v large_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fabric_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o the_o strength_n than_o beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o have_v its_o stone_n and_o timber_n the_o part_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v of_o something_o a_o great_a magnitude_n than_o those_o of_o private_a and_o ordinary_a building_n nor_o can_v it_o yet_o stand_v without_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o coherence_n and_o connection_n at_o least_o wise_a where_o the_o people_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v likewise_o unite_v in_o a_o political_a communion_n this_o connection_n ought_v particular_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o as_o shall_v be_v observe_v far_o in_o the_o course_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n which_o after_o this_o digression_n i_o be_o go_v to_o pursue_v the_o first_o persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n turn_v into_o the_o happy_a occasion_n of_o plant_v several_a other_o church_n and_o that_o storm_n which_o be_v design_v to_o quench_v that_o fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n scatter_v the_o spark_n of_o it_o into_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o samaria_n be_v the_o first_o place_n we_o read_v of_o that_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n when_o it_o have_v be_v force_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n 12._o act_n 8.1_o v._o 4._o v._n 5_o 6._o v._o 12._o philip_n the_o deacon_n preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o people_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o and_o when_o
say_v to_o be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n send_v john_n and_o peter_n to_o samaria_n 8._o act._n 8._o in_o like_a matter_n the_o church_n send_v barnabas_n to_o antioch_n 11._o v._o 11._o but_o now_o it_o seem_v they_o come_v from_o james_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n only_o although_o after_o this_o we_o find_v this_o style_n to_o vary_v again_o and_o sometime_o the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o place_n send_v to_o another_o without_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n though_o the_o letter_n be_v pen_v by_o the_o bishop_n himself_o as_o the_o inscription_n of_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v inform_v we_o and_o jastly_a as_o the_o authority_n of_o james_n appear_v by_o send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n so_o it_o do_v likewise_o from_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o preside_v and_o determine_v the_o question_n in_o dispute_n 5._o act._n 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n all_o this_o consider_v together_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o hegesippus_n and_o clemens_n there_o can_v be_v as_o little_a doubt_n that_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o there_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o resect_v the_o most_o authentic_a record_n of_o church_n history_n it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o leave_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a account_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o first_o church_n as_o may_v be_v wish_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o only_a scripture_n history_n of_o those_o time_n relate_v most_o the_o victory_n of_o christian_a religion_n how_o several_a city_n be_v convert_v by_o what_o miracle_n by_o what_o argument_n or_o exhortation_n but_o before_o the_o holy_a penman_n come_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o settlement_n of_o those_o new_a conquest_n he_o carry_v away_o the_o reader_n from_o thence_o to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n to_o some_o other_o place_n where_o they_o begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o another_o church_n thus_o we_o have_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o samarid_a and_o of_o judea_n jerusalem_n except_v than_o that_o such_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o their_o government_n and_o constitution_n we_o be_v not_o the_o least_o information_n and_o the_o prospect_n leave_v of_o antioch_n in_o scripture_n be_v very_o confuse_v as_o of_o a_o church_n in_o fieri_fw-la where_o a_o great_a number_n of_o eminent_a person_n labour_v together_o to_o the_o build_n of_o it_o up_o but_o after_o what_o form_n do_v not_o appear_v but_o only_o from_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n ignatio_n eusel_n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o chronnon_n chrysost_n orat._n de_fw-fr ignatio_n who_o report_n that_o this_o church_n when_o it_o be_v settle_v and_o digest_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o evodius_n and_o after_o he_o to_o ignetius_n and_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v destitute_a of_o all_o light_n in_o this_o particular_a even_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o history_n of_o st._n paul_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o st._n â—â—ke_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o himself_o scatter_o in_o his_o own_o epistle_n inform_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o from_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v common_o use_v this_o method_n inform_v those_o church_n he_o have_v convert_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o consult_v the_o citation_n in_o the_o margin_n when_o he_o come_v to_o any_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v and_o he_o do_v not_o affect_v much_o to_o build_v upon_o another_o be_v foundation_n he_o preach_v first_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n 13.46_o rom._n 15.20_o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o act_n 9.20_o 13_o &_o 14._o act_n 13.46_o and_o if_o they_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v convert_v a_o competent_a number_n he_o take_v care_n to_o improve_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 3.2_o 1_o cor._n 3.2_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n teach_v they_o constant_o either_o at_o his_o own_o house_n 28.30.19.9.20.20_o act_n 28.30.19.9.20.20_o or_o at_o some_o public_a school_n as_o that_o of_o tyrannus_n or_o any_o other_o convenient_a place_n where_o a_o good_a number_n may_v assemble_v together_o these_o convert_v as_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o common_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_o unite_v by_o a_o communion_n in_o worship_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o school_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o with_o those_o of_o this_o world_n 10.25_o acts._n 11.26_o heb._n 10.25_o which_o the_o disciple_n leave_v when_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o have_v learn_v what_o they_o come_v for_o but_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o all_o these_o scholar_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o 2.12_o rom._n 12.5_o 1_o cor._n 12.13.12.22_o phil._n 2.12_o till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n which_o be_v not_o consummate_v till_o after_o this_o life_n nor_o be_v the_o relation_n between_o christian_n dissolve_v when_o the_o congregation_n be_v dissmiss_v fine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origâ—câ—â—â—_n â—â—s_o 1.8_o in_o fine_a but_o they_o be_v unite_v far_o into_o one_o society_n or_o corporation_n into_o a_o holy_a city_n under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o under_o apostle_n and_o such_o other_o officer_n of_o he_o and_o their_o appointment_n and_o so_o far_o to_o act_v and_o determine_v all_o thing_n within_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o appear_v before_o any_o heathen_a magistrate_n upon_o any_o difference_n but_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o brethren_n or_o to_o the_o apostle_n under_o who_o direction_n they_o be_v thus_o far_o we_o may_v consider_v a_o church_n without_o any_o other_o officer_n than_o the_o apostle_n who_o convert_v they_o but_o their_o number_n increase_v in_o that_o place_n and_o much_o of_o his_o time_n be_v take_v up_o in_o dispute_v with_o and_o preach_v to_o unbeliever_n and_o gainsayer_n or_o this_o apostle_n be_v call_v away_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o other_o place_n 9_o act_n 9.29.17.17.19.8_o 9_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o ordain_v such_o church_n officer_n as_o may_v take_v care_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o it_o 2.12.20.17_o 6.4_o act_n 14.23_o phil._n 2.12.20.17_o and_o other_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a lest_o that_o office_n take_v up_o much_o time_n may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o guide_v the_o assembly_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n now_o this_o constitution_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o this_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o found_v it_o and_o these_o officer_n act_v in_o subordination_n to_o he_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a and_o st._n paul_n therefore_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o corinihian_o though_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v personal_a communion_n with_o they_o 15.36_o 1_o cor._n 5.3_o act_n 15.36_o for_o sometime_o he_o go_v a_o circular_a visitation_n to_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o those_o church_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v or_o if_o the_o distance_n and_o oceasion_n of_o that_o church_n where_o he_o reside_v or_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o outward_a circumstance_n will_v not_o admit_v this_o personal_a visitation_n he_o send_v his_o letter_n and_o order_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o any_o open_a scandal_n be_v permit_v he_o send_v his_o excommunication_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o that_o church_n whereof_o the_o offender_n be_v a_o member_n hieroâ—_n 1_o cor._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o cum_fw-la meo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la quipro_fw-la i_o erat_fw-la praesens_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o mearum_fw-la literarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la hieroâ—_n he_o judge_v as_o though_o he_o be_v present_a he_o order_v that_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o his_o spirit_n they_o will_v deliver_v the_o criminal_a to_o satan_n and_o because_o some_o of_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o themselves_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o apostle_n take_v advantage_n of_o his_o absence_n 2.5.19_o 1_o cor._n 4.18_o 19.9.1_o 2.5.19_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o lessen_v he_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o that_o people_n he_o be_v force_v to_o assert_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o justify_v his_o title_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n their_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o
apostle_n which_o be_v those_o bishop_n he_o have_v give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o before_o and_o last_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n they_o have_v plant_v he_o make_v they_o much_o ancient_a than_o those_o heretic_n that_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o their_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o their_o constant_a succession_n in_o that_o office_n against_o those_o that_o bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n tertullian_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n 42._o quapropter_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sant_z presbyteris_fw-la obandire_fw-la oportet_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n sicut_fw-la oftendimus_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 42._o and_o require_v of_o the_o heretic_n a_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o origen_n speak_v of_o bishop_n make_v they_o likewise_o to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o office_n tradiderunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la two_o valde_fw-la posterieres_fw-la quam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quibus_fw-la episcope_n ecclesias_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la in_o short_a it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o aerius_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o epiphanius_n if_o not_o as_o a_o heretic_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o yet_o at_o least_o as_o a_o innovator_n for_o maintain_v a_o equality_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v only_o the_o first_o presbyter_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a difference_n between_o the_o order_n 75._o haeres_fw-la 75._o epiphanius_n can_v not_o have_v observe_v this_o as_o a_o singularity_n in_o aerius_n therefore_o the_o common_a opinion_n then_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o notion_n they_o must_v apprehend_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v the_o apostolical_a order_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o succession_n first_o to_o those_o assistant_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o succeed_v bishop_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n who_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n be_v great_a than_o ordinary_a 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o clemens_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n by_o clemens_n alexand._n strom._n l._n 4._o he_o make_v bishop_n at_o first_o to_o be_v call_v apostle_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o from_o such_o apostle_n as_o epaphroditus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o philippi_n bishop_n be_v descend_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n but_o that_o out_o of_o modesty_n the_o succeed_v bishop_n change_v the_o title_n of_o apostle_n for_o that_o of_o bishop_n and_o this_o for_o some_o time_n after_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o presbyter_n though_o the_o office_n than_o be_v manifest_o distinct_a all_o this_o consider_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o the_o conjecture_n of_o st._n jerom_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n against_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o particular_a church_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n gather_v by_o eusebius_n shall_v obtain_v not_o only_o among_o the_o profess_a adversary_n of_o that_o order_n but_o even_o among_o many_o that_o retain_v it_o therefore_o for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o original_a of_o bishop_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v that_o prejudice_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o jerom_n have_v do_v it_o who_o have_v advance_v a_o singular_a notion_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o i_o shall_v first_o set_v down_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v and_o afterward_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o st_o jerom_n observe_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n use_v in_o scripture_n promiscuous_o and_o without_o distinction_n conclude_v 1._o idem_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la instinctu_fw-la studia_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la fierent_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la concilio_n ecclesiae_fw-la gubernahantur_fw-la postquam_fw-la vero_fw-la unisquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suos_fw-la put_v a_o bat_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la orb_n decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la caeteris_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la pertineret_fw-la &_o schismatum_fw-la semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la hieron_n in_o titum_fw-la c._n 1._o that_o the_o office_n be_v not_o not_o then_o distinct_a but_o that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v but_o two_o name_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o order_n but_o when_o division_n be_v occasion_v in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o parity_n between_o the_o presbyter_n the_o church_n who_o be_v govern_v before_o by_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n for_o to_o remedy_v that_o evil_a consent_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n who_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o be_v call_v more_o peculiarly_a their_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v appertain_v that_o all_o the_o seed_n and_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o ancient_n make_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o be_v in_o short_a the_o opinion_n of_o st._n jerom_n i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n examine_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o evagr._fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la idem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la erant_fw-la idem_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la ocean_n cum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la perspicue_n doctat_fw-la cosdem_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la id_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o allegation_n of_o jerom_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v ground_v chief_o upon_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n or_o presbyter_n bishop_n and_o then_o from_o the_o synonomy_n of_o the_o name_n conclude_v to_o a_o identity_n of_o the_o office_n and_o then_o he_o add_v one_o may_v perhaps_o think_v this_o to_o be_v my_o sense_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n 1.1_o phil._n 1.1_o let_v he_o read_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o philippian_n his_o salutation_n of_o that_o church_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o act_n 20.27_o 28._o heb._n 13.17_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o and_o now_o suppose_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o they_o again_o presbyter_n yet_o i_o be_o afraid_a it_o will_v hardly_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o some_o of_o those_o text_n cite_v by_o st._n jerom_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o that_o of_o peter_n the_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n among_o you_o who_o be_o myself_o a_o elder_n 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o st._n jerom_n hold_v will_v prove_v likewise_o that_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o than_o ordinary_a presbyter_n and_o if_o peter_n be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n we_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n to_o find_v any_o bishop_n in_o scripture_n that_o be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n jerom_n cite_v those_o text_n of_o st._n john_n the_o elder_a to_o the_o elect_a lady_n 1_o 2_o john_n 1._o 3_o john_n 1_o the_o elder_a to_o his_o belove_a gaius_n which_o plain_o overthrow_v his_o argument_n for_o if_o a_o apostle_n be_v of_o a_o office_n superior_a to_o a_o presbyter_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o yet_o be_v call_v presbyter_n in_o scripture_n than_o bishop_n may_v be_v of_o a_o superior_a degree_n to_o presbyter_n though_o they_o may_v some_o time_n be_v so_o call_v or_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o these_o presbyter_n again_o be_v call_v bishop_n it_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n at_o all_o for_o so_o some_o messenger_n of_o church_n be_v call_v apostle_n as_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n who_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n 16._o rom._n 16._o beside_o there_o be_v several_a of_o the_o father_n that_o observe_v this_o synonomy_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o jerom_n but_o can_v not_o observe_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o inference_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v then_o no_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n 1._o chrysost_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la phil._n c._n 1._o chrysostom_n confess_v the_o title_n be_v confound_v but_o he_o take_v notice_n likewise_o that_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a title_n be_v so_o as_o well_o as_o these_o that_o bishop_n be_v sometime_o call_v deacon_n and_o that_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n or_o his_o deaconship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v he_o wonder_v at_o this_o at_o all_o since_o in_o his_o own_o time_n the_o bishop_n when_o they_o write_v to_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n
own_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o call_v they_o their_o fellow_n presbyter_n or_o fellow_n deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o do_v not_o take_v at_o all_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o order_n no_o more_o than_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n can_v be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o their_o apostleship_n which_o they_o take_v care_n to_o vindicate_v when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o some_o teacher_n that_o enter_v into_o competition_n with_o they_o tit._n theodor._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la phil._n ad_fw-la tim._n tit._n theodoret_n observe_v the_o same_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o can_v yet_o see_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n then_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n and_o in_o that_o time_n proper_o call_v apostle_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenus_n see_v the_o same_o but_o be_v still_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v always_o distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n so_o that_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o jerom_n build_v his_o conjecture_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o current_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o can_v discern_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n notwithstanding_o the_o name_n be_v confound_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o that_o conceit_n do_v whole_o stand_v all_o jeroms_n allegation_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n all_o the_o additional_a confirmation_n of_o salmasius_n and_o blondel_n be_v no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o do_v not_o always_o distinguish_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o author_n write_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v distinguish_v and_o except_v only_a clemens_n romanus_n blondel_n and_o salmasius_n do_v both_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o to_o return_v to_o jerom_n let_v we_o considet_fw-la the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n something_o more_o particular_o before_o there_o be_v faction_n in_o religion_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n of_o equal_a authority_n but_o what_o faction_n be_v these_o that_o give_v birth_n to_o episcopacy_n what_o time_n be_v that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v under_o presbyterian_a government_n he_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n before_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n if_o we_o understand_v this_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n we_o must_v conclude_v this_o to_o be_v very_o early_o for_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o that_o division_n be_v mention_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 52_o and_o then_o this_o notion_n will_v do_v little_a service_n against_o episcopacy_n for_o this_o will_v make_v it_o of_o apostolic_a institution_n beside_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a for_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v by_o apostle_n and_o not_o by_o presbyter_n and_o if_o in_o most_o city_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a bishop_n ordain_v yet_o it_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v their_o bishop_n and_o visit_v they_o to_o establish_v good_a order_n to_o ordain_v officer_n to_o punish_v the_o disorderly_a as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v present_a they_o send_v their_o order_n in_o writing_n and_o exercise_v episcopal_a authority_n at_o a_o distance_n but_o blondel_n contend_v earnest_o against_o the_o literal_a understanding_n of_o that_o passage_n and_o show_v that_o jerom_n can_v not_o mean_v this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o of_o some_o follow_a schism_n that_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o example_n of_o this_o of_o corinth_n his_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o passage_n whereby_o jerom_n confirm_v his_o opinion_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o be_v write_v after_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o jerom_n speak_v without_o a_o figure_n and_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v it_o here_o but_o these_o thing_n you_o will_v say_v not_o can_v consist_v it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o jerom_n when_o he_o write_v this_o passage_n do_v consider_v in_o what_o order_n of_o time_n st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v write_v what_o if_o it_o be_v a_o oversight_n for_o want_n of_o state_v the_o chronelogy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o jerom_n a_o man_n of_o that_o great_a learning_n and_o diligence_n and_o particular_a knowledge_n also_o in_o chronology_n as_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o his_o translate_n of_o eusebius_n his_o chronicon_fw-la can_v hardly_o commit_v such_o a_o mistake_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o according_a to_o blondel_n computation_n who_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o century_n he_o will_v be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o himself_o for_o suppose_v wâ—_n shall_v say_v that_o jerom_n point_v to_o the_o year_n 135_o as_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v change_v how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v jerom_n to_o himself_o for_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n he_o reckon_v several_a bishop_n long_o before_o that_o time_n he_o make_v james_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n statim_fw-la post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la present_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n he_o make_v anianus_n to_o succeed_v mark_n in_o alexandria_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nero._n how_o shall_v we_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o consist_v do_v he_o think_v james_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o simple_a presbyter_n or_o timothy_n can_v he_o fancy_n he_o to_o have_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o elder_n he_o be_v to_o ordain_v or_o to_o govern_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a or_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o in_o these_o relation_n he_o only_o transcribe_v out_o of_o other_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v his_o own_o opinion_n well_o suppose_v this_o either_o he_o must_v have_v some_o authority_n for_o his_o opinion_n great_a than_o that_o of_o such_o author_n he_o follow_v in_o that_o book_n or_o not_o if_o he_o have_v none_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v he_o against_o all_o antiquity_n nay_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v so_o uncharitable_o of_o he_o as_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v those_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v without_o the_o least_o warning_n to_o the_o reader_n or_o that_o he_o will_v believe_v any_o matter_n of_o fact_n against_o all_o the_o tradition_n and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o authority_n for_o it_o or_o if_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n from_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o ground_v his_o opinion_n upon_o why_o be_v they_o not_o produce_v nay_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o have_v none_o from_o that_o catalogue_n of_o writer_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o since_o he_o have_v see_v none_o but_o what_o eusebius_n have_v see_v before_o he_o and_o cite_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o confirm_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o to_o have_v begin_v long_o before_o this_o time_n which_o blondel_n will_v have_v jerom_n think_v to_o assign_v for_o its_o original_a so_o that_o what_o way_n soever_o jerom_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n he_o be_v either_o manifest_o inconsistent_a with_o himself_o or_o with_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n but_o his_o scripture_n authority_n you_o will_v say_v do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o yet_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n nothing_o less_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o those_o presbytery_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o establish_v they_o or_o by_o some_o assistant_n or_o suffragan_n or_o unless_o they_o can_v make_v out_o that_o timothy_n titus_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o that_o rank_n be_v no_o more_o than_o simple_a presbyter_n after_o this_o time_n whensoever_o it_o be_v st._n jerom_n add_v it_o be_v decree_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o govern_v before_o in_o common_a shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n in_o what_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v this_o decree_n register_v who_o ever_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o st._n jerom_n what_o general_a council_n pass_v it_o what_o authority_n make_v it_o authentic_a or_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n agree_v to_o this_o change_n what_o be_v there_o no_o opposition_n make_v against_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o apostolical_a government_n what_o do_v all_o the_o little_a ecclesiastic_a aristocracy_n submit_v without_o dispute_n to_o this_o innovation_n we_o
may_v as_o well_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o all_o the_o republic_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o faction_n become_v monarchy_n by_o mutual_a consent_n nay_o this_o might_n with_o great_a reason_n be_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o man_n who_o be_v satisfy_v of_o their_o power_n to_o set_v up_o what_o form_n of_o government_n they_o please_v may_v agree_v to_o shake_v off_o together_o a_o form_n that_o they_o find_v very_o incommodious_a but_o that_o so_o many_o society_n as_o there_o be_v church_n in_o the_o world_n appoint_v by_o divine_a direction_n shall_v so_o universal_o change_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v institute_v without_o any_o noise_n or_o resistance_n and_o that_o by_o one_o common_a decree_n be_v altogether_o incredible_a and_o one_o may_v say_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o conspire_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o change_v their_o creed_n have_v examine_v st._n jeroms_n singular_a opinion_n concern_v the_o rise_n of_o episcopal_a government_n i_o shall_v now_o conclude_v that_o point_n if_o clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o excellent_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o opinion_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o consider_v such_o passage_n in_o it_o as_o be_v allege_v against_o episcopacy_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a to_o make_v a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n when_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v the_o inscription_n of_o it_o afford_v blondel_n a_o argument_n against_o episcopacy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o blondel_n infer_v that_o since_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v then_o not_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o one_o man_n but_o by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o it_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v i_o must_v confess_v to_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n subjacuisse_fw-la ubi_fw-la cum_fw-la nulla_fw-la peculiaris_fw-la vel_fw-la scribentis_fw-la mentio_fw-la vel_fw-la cleri_fw-la romani_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la vel_fw-la corinthiaci_n presbyterii_fw-la a_o plebe_fw-la discretio_fw-la appareat_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la confertim_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la compertum_fw-la sit_fw-la luce_fw-fr meridiana_fw-la clarius_fw-la clucescit_fw-la tune_n temporis_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la communi_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la gubernatas_fw-la non_fw-la unius_fw-la regi_fw-la mini_fw-la à _fw-la cujus_fw-la â—utu_fw-la penderent_fw-la omnes_fw-la subjacuisse_fw-la or_o of_o that_o of_o corinth_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o laity_n it_o be_v clear_a nay_o clear_a than_o the_o day_n that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n to_o see_v two_o man_n with_o their_o eye_n open_a dispute_v fierce_o whether_o it_o be_v noonday_n or_o midnight_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v our_o case_n that_o consequence_n which_o to_o he_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v to_o other_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o inscription_n as_o the_o govern_n part_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o clergy_n or_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o govern_v the_o inference_n will_v have_v appear_v but_o what_o truth_n there_o will_v be_v in_o it_o i_o need_v not_o say_v other_o inscribe_v epistle_n in_o the_o same_o style_n to_o the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o place_n where_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o clergy_n 23._o diony_n corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o in_o the_o body_n of_o these_o letter_n he_o mention_n the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n irenaeus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o and_o this_o argument_n of_o blondel_n may_v be_v just_o suspect_v when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o ancient_n though_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o its_o inscription_n yet_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n see_v this_o consequence_n that_o be_v now_o draw_v from_o it_o irenaeus_n have_v doubtless_o see_v that_o epistle_n for_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n common_o read_v in_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o think_v clemens_n who_o write_v it_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o his_o name_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o it_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n say_v it_o be_v read_v in_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o dionysius_n areopagita_n be_v ordain_v by_o st._n paul_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o athens_n so_o that_o these_o ancient_a writer_n it_o seem_v be_v as_o blind_a as_o we_o and_o can_v not_o observe_v either_o in_o the_o inscription_n or_o body_n of_o this_o epistle_n what_o blondel_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o time_n can_v perceive_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n and_o yet_o those_o writer_n if_o they_o have_v suspect_v any_o such_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v easy_o satisfy_v by_o their_o father_n who_o may_v have_v see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n about_o which_o the_o difficulty_n be_v and_o so_o tell_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o knowledge_n whether_o the_o government_n be_v episcopal_a or_o presbyterian_a and_o therefore_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o if_o we_o can_v discern_v this_o light_n which_o blondel_n talk_v of_o that_o those_o who_o live_v near_o the_o east_n the_o rise_n of_o it_o can_v see_v no_o more_o than_o we_o but_o some_o man_n sure_o have_v glass_n for_o distance_n of_o time_n as_o well_o as_o place_n and_o can_v see_v far_o in_o the_o apostolic_a time_n than_o the_o next_o generation_n that_o follow_v they_o but_o to_o proceed_v clemens_n own_a but_o two_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o apostolic_a institution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v out_o of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o those_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v and_o these_o be_v appoint_v in_o city_n and_o the_o country_n or_o region_n round_o about_o from_o whence_o blondel_n draw_v many_o observation_n and_o out_o of_o he_o mr._n b._n as_o 1._o that_o in_o those_o day_n no_o body_n think_v of_o what_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n do_v afterward_o decree_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o any_o village_n or_o small_a city_n lest_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o office_n shall_v be_v undervalue_v and_o grow_v cheap_a this_o be_v ground_v as_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o blondel_n and_o mr._n b.'s_n argument_n from_o this_o epistle_n upon_o a_o mistake_n and_o i_o fear_v a_o wilful_a one_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o clemens_n who_o he_o say_v be_v apponited_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_a presbyter_n than_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n do_v not_o do_v any_o extraordinary_a thing_n by_o that_o prohibition_n of_o bishop_n in_o little_a diocese_n for_o presbyter_n be_v still_o allow_v in_o the_o country_n village_n by_o that_o council_n and_o therefore_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o institution_n late_a than_o clemens_n this_o council_n have_v do_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o this_o by_o forbid_v bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o allow_v presbyter_n to_o reside_v in_o country_n village_n some_o there_o be_v that_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o province_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o for_o this_o though_o the_o phrase_n will_v very_o well_o bear_v it_o for_o these_o bishop_n i_o believe_v with_o blondel_n and_o mr._n b._n be_v no_o other_o than_o presbyter_n such_o as_o be_v first_o appoint_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a bishop_n of_o those_o church_n they_o found_v and_o as_o they_o find_v occasion_n appoint_v other_o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o that_o eminence_n of_o authority_n over_o such_o district_n of_o the_o apostolical_a province_n as_o they_o judge_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o distribution_n of_o church_n officer_n by_o clemens_n into_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o as_o exact_v 60.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esay_n 60.17_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v only_o with_o allusion_n to_o a_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o those_o
be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o mr._n baxter_n with_o little_a of_o improvement_n or_o addition_n one_o will_v think_v a_o diligent_a man_n may_v find_v good_a glean_v after_o mr._n b._n but_o dr._n oh_o book_n it_o seem_v be_v answer_v already_o by_o a_o unknown_a hand_n but_o there_o be_v a_o late_a book_n publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o no_o evidence_n for_o diocesan_n church_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v allegation_n out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o such_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o reply_n be_v yet_o make_v that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o those_o exception_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o such_o of_o they_o as_o may_v concern_v i_o 1._o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n in_o cyprian_n time_n be_v diocesan_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n urge_v for_o it_o the_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o church_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v fall_v off_o the_o author_n abovementioned_a except_v against_o this_o where_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o dean_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o offer_v two_o thing_n in_o answer_n 1._o a_o passage_n out_o of_o bishop_n downham_n that_o indeed_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o people_n convert_v be_v sometime_o not_o much_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n place_v among_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n but_o this_o allegation_n can_v be_v of_o little_a use_n because_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a convert_v church_n but_o settle_v long_o before_o and_o in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n 2._o many_o more_o presbyter_n may_v be_v ordain_v in_o a_o city_n than_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o a_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o future_a increase_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o such_o as_o afterward_o shall_v believe_v so_o that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o new_a gather_v church_n almost_o as_o many_o presbyter_n as_o there_o be_v people_n yet_o the_o design_n of_o that_o number_n of_o officer_n may_v be_v for_o several_a congregation_n when_o the_o believer_n of_o that_o place_n shall_v become_v so_o numerous_a as_o not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o 3._o the_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o one_o congregational_a church_n may_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o uncertain_a abide_v of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o commissioner_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a if_o not_o the_o only_a ordainer_n of_o presbyter_n mention_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o may_v ordain_v more_o than_o be_v just_o necessary_a for_o the_o present_a occasion_n of_o a_o church_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_a to_o ordain_v as_o often_o as_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o church_n or_o vacancy_n or_o other_o necessity_n of_o it_o shall_v require_v but_o that_o any_o church_n fix_v and_o settle_v have_v its_o bishop_n always_o present_a shall_v multiply_v presbyter_n beyond_o necessity_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n before_o constantine_n be_v altogether_o incredible_a for_o the_o necessary_a expense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o great_a the_o poor_a numerous_a the_o generality_n of_o christian_n not_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o estate_n they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o ruin_v with_o perpetual_a persecution_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o person_n in_o this_o condition_n will_v multiply_v officer_n without_o necessity_n who_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o the_o public_a stock_n as_o cyprian_n affirm_v the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n be_v and_o last_o if_o this_o opinion_n of_o bishop_n downham_n have_v any_o certain_a ground_n in_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v probable_o hear_v of_o it_o with_o both_o ear_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o recommend_v upon_o ancient_a authority_n than_o his_o but_o the_o first_o which_o this_o author_n cite_v be_v nazianzen_n who_o complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n in_o his_o time_n this_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v by_o mr._n baxter_n and_o have_v receive_v answer_n and_o he_o that_o can_v answer_v it_o to_o himself_o from_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o cyprian_a and_o in_o nazianzen_n time_n have_v a_o fondness_n for_o the_o argument_n beyond_o my_o skill_n to_o remove_v the_o next_o instance_n of_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o the_o great_a church_n of_o c._n p._n st._n sophia_n the_o great_a perhaps_o in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v as_o little_a service_n as_o the_o complaint_n of_o nazianzen_n justinian_n say_v that_o gentleman_n observe_v that_o officer_n in_o church_n be_v multiply_v beyond_o reason_n and_o measure_n take_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o first_o establishment_n but_o in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o c._n p._n he_o will_v have_v the_o presbyter_n bring_v down_o to_o sixty_o and_o what_o follow_v from_o this_o that_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n be_v become_v extravagant_a in_o justinian_n time_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o their_o number_n in_o cyprian_n for_o this_o very_a edict_n of_o justinian_n show_v that_o this_o multiply_v of_o church-officer_n be_v a_o innovation_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v they_o reduce_v to_o the_o first_o establishment_n but_o that_o first_o establishment_n it_o seem_v admit_v great_a number_n for_o one_o church_n have_v sixty_o true_a but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v note_v first_o that_o these_o sixty_o be_v to_o serve_v more_o than_o one_o church_n for_o there_o be_v three_o more_o beside_o st._n sophia_n to_o be_v supply_v by_o those_o presbyter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o constitution_n nou._n 3._o c._n 1._o viz._n st._n mary_n church_n and_o that_o of_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n and_o that_o of_o helena_n as_o some_o but_o of_o irene_n as_o other_o read_v yet_o after_o all_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o this_o number_n for_o these_o be_v canon_n of_o a_o particular_a foundation_n design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o a_o collegiate_n church_n and_o no_o measure_n to_o be_v take_v from_o hence_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o say_v novel_a whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o what_o this_o gentleman_n add_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v something_o surprise_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o they_o the_o presbyter_n be_v more_o numerous_a in_o c._n p._n in_o constantine_n time_n who_o endeavour_v to_o make_v that_o city_n in_o all_o thing_n equal_a to_o rome_n and_o build_v two_o church_n in_o it_o 2._o soz._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o yet_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o the_o death_n of_o arrius_n the_o christian_n there_o can_v all_o meet_v together_o for_o worship_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o constantine_n build_v two_o church_n in_o c._n p._n sozomen_n do_v not_o say_v but_o that_o he_o build_v many_o and_o very_o great_a church_n there_o 48._o soz._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o ed._n vales._n euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n l._n 3._o c._n 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o same_o manner_n eusebius_n say_v that_o he_o adorn_v the_o city_n that_o he_o call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n with_o many_o church_n and_o great_a temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o within_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o two_o church_n much_o less_o one_o can_v suffice_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o c.p._n when_o the_o city_n of_o heliopolis_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n require_v more_o and_o constantine_n build_v several_a for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o soc._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o i._n e._n have_v build_v several_a church_n he_o order_v a_o bishop_n but_o one_o for_o all_o those_o church_n and_o clergy_n to_o be_v ordain_v there_o socrates_n indeed_o say_v that_o constantine_n build_v two_o church_n in_o c._n p._n and_o name_v they_o but_o do_v not_o say_v either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o there_o in_o his_o time_n or_o that_o he_o build_v no_o more_o but_o these_o be_v remarkable_a for_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o structure_n be_v perhaps_o upon_o that_o account_n only_o mention_v by_o this_o author_n but_o we_o have_v show_v already_o from_o other_o writer_n of_o as_o good_a or_o better_a credit_n that_o this_o emperor_n build_v there_o very_a many_o and_o very_o great_a church_n nor_o be_v these_o only_a for_o state_n and_o
a_o extraordinary_a zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o make_v they_o take_v alarm_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o extreme_a danger_n and_o if_o their_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n be_v not_o always_o proportionable_a to_o their_o zeal_n sure_o among_o christian_n it_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o good_a meaning_n if_o they_o differ_v sometime_o among_o themselves_o and_o be_v warm_a than_o be_v fit_a in_o their_o dispute_n consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v their_o misunderstanding_n and_o their_o contention_n sometime_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o barnabas_n be_v carry_v away_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o divide_v about_o opinion_n which_o be_v present_o determine_v in_o council_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n shall_v any_o one_o therefore_o so_o abridge_v the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o represent_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o their_o unhappy_a contention_n and_o leave_v they_o under_o the_o odious_a character_n of_o disturber_n of_o the_o world_n and_o divider_n of_o the_o church_n will_v it_o not_o just_o pass_v for_o a_o libel_n against_o christianity_n it_o be_v disingenuous_a and_o base_a even_o in_o a_o enemy_n in_o a_o christian_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o call_v it_o have_v pay_v this_o duty_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o general_a vindication_n of_o it_o from_o such_o consequence_n as_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o church_n history_n against_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o design_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o page_z 27._o to_o show_v the_o ignorant_a so_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o may_v tell_v they_o who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o church-corruption_n heresy_n schism_n sedition_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o such_o diocesan_n prelacy_n and_o grandeur_n be_v the_o cure_n or_o ever_o be_v but_o sure_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o cure_a church-division_n thus_o to_o exasperate_v these_o reproach_n can_v serve_v to_o heal_v but_o to_o fret_v and_o inflame_v the_o wound_n i_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o reader_n so_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n too_o as_o may_v let_v he_o see_v how_o much_o he_o have_v be_v impose_v on_o by_o this_o history_n and_o that_o all_o corruption_n and_o schism_n be_v very_o injurious_o and_o against_o all_o truth_n of_o history_n charge_v upon_o the_o bishop_n yet_o suppose_v the_o charge_n be_v true_a be_v it_o such_o a_o wonder_n that_o man_n of_o great_a talent_n and_o great_a authority_n do_v sometime_o abuse_v they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v become_v the_o cause_n of_o church-corruption_n private_a man_n though_o neither_o better_a nor_o wise_a than_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o do_v so_o much_o either_o good_a or_o hurt_n and_o their_o mistake_v or_o vice_n do_v not_o draw_v after_o they_o so_o great_a consequence_n this_o accusation_n though_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o render_v bishop_n odious_a be_v yet_o of_o use_n to_o prove_v their_o authority_n and_o their_o ancient_a possession_n of_o the_o right_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n like_o he_o who_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o take_v it_o away_o or_o to_o render_v it_o odious_a what_o will_v become_v of_o preach_v and_o write_v book_n what_o will_v become_v of_o scripture_n and_o conscience_n let_v he_o still_o exclaim_v the_o bishop_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o corruption_n and_o schism_n be_v they_o not_o christian_n and_o man_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o if_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o jew_n shall_v not_o lay_v such_o a_o stress_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o put_v that_o of_o a_o christian_a in_o its_o place_n and_o then_o make_v a_o great_a outery_n wicked_a christian_n turbulent_a christian_n will_v not_o this_o reason_a hold_n as_o well_o as_o mr._n b_n or_o if_o some_o of_o the_o grave_a beast_n shall_v recover_v the_o conversation_n they_o have_v in_o aesop_n day_n and_o talk_v judicial_o may_v not_o they_o bray_v aloud_o horrible_a man_n abominable_a man_n that_o will_v never_o agree_v or_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o then_o conclude_v with_o the_o ass_n in_o the_o satyr_n ma_fw-fr foy_fw-fr non_fw-fr plus_fw-fr que_fw-fr nous_fw-fr l'home_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr qu'une_fw-fr bête_fw-fr be_v the_o bishop_n who_o history_n mr._n b._n write_v as_o bad_a as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o how_o will_v this_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o order_n unless_o they_o will_v follow_v their_o example_n and_o own_o their_o corruption_n machiavelli_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v rogue_n and_o knave_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o and_o i_o let_v every_o man_n bear_v his_o own_o burden_n but_o mr._n b._n be_v resolve_v to_o cut_v off_o this_o retreat_n and_o to_o level_v his_o charge_n not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o person_n as_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o explain_v himself_o p._n 22._o there_o be_v a_o episcopacy_n who_o very_a constitution_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o there_o be_v another_o that_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n convenient_a lawful_a and_o indifferent_a and_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n which_o i_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n here_o we_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v pretty_a reasonable_a and_o compendious_a but_o in_o another_o book_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o in_o this_o he_o give_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o 14._o disput_fw-la of_o ch._n government_n p._n 14._o divide_v be_v much_o in_o fashion_n at_o that_o time_n though_o common_o it_o be_v without_o a_o difference_n and_o as_o they_o can_v make_v a_o sort_n of_o seeker_n that_o neither_o seek_v nor_o find_v so_o he_o give_v several_a sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v no_o more_o so_o than_o he_o or_o i_o nay_o in_o this_o abridgement_n of_o the_o great_a division_n i_o believe_v the_o member_n will_v be_v concident_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a artificial_a illusion_n of_o mr._n b._n that_o make_v they_o appear_v several_a take_v away_o the_o little_a cornered_a glass_n and_o that_o great_a multitude_n of_o piece_n we_o see_v be_v in_o a_o moment_n reduce_v to_o one_o poor_a sixpence_n well_o let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o this_o criminal_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v and_o what_o mr._n b._n have_v to_o lay_v to_o its_o charge_n that_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o take_v in_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o crime_n be_v such_o as_o be_v aforementioned_a 22._o p._n 22._o which_o in_o its_o very_a constitution_n overthrow_v the_o office_n church_n and_o discipline_n which_o christ_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n institute_v this_o be_v criminal_a indeed_o and_o a_o thousand_o pity_v it_o shall_v stand_v one_o moment_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v this_o abomination_n it_o be_v not_o far_o of_o if_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v take_v for_o such_o say_v he_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o diocesan_n kind_n ibid._n ibid._n which_o have_v only_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o fix_v parochial_a assembly_n be_v this_o then_o their_o crime_n that_o they_o have_v many_o fix_v parochial_a assembly_n under_o their_o government_n have_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o evangelist_n so_o too_o and_o be_v that_o constitution_n criminal_a have_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n jerom_n notion_n several_a fix_v assembly_n that_o father_n do_v indeed_o maintain_v that_o the_o poor_a bishop_n of_o eugubium_n be_v as_o much_o a_o bishop_n as_o he_o of_o rome_n but_o he_o little_a thought_n that_o he_o be_v more_o so_o or_o that_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n have_v change_v the_o very_a species_n of_o its_o church_n government_n evagr._fw-la hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la he_o think_v they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o that_o the_o single_a and_o small_a congregation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o numerous_a assembly_n under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o other_o have_v make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o nature_n or_o constitution_n of_o their_o episcopacy_n he_o communicate_v with_o and_o submit_v himself_o in_o question_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n damas_n with_fw-mi hier._n ep._n add_v damas_n which_o consider_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v hardly_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v judge_v he_o a_o usurper_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o poor_a bishop_n of_o eugubium_n and_o do_v all_o possible_a
their_o elder_n do_v direct_o excommunicate_v and_o yet_o be_v lay-man_n it_o will_v be_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n as_o well_o as_o the_o reputation_n of_o our_o dissenter_n if_o they_o will_v first_o agree_v and_o correct_v those_o abuse_n among_o themselves_o which_o they_o so_o sharp_o exclaim_v against_o in_o our_o church_n 2._o when_o they_o oblige_v the_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v their_o decree_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v they_o just_a or_o unjust_a 55._o §_o 55._o and_o to_o lay_v man_n in_o goal_n and_o ruin_v they_o because_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o bishop_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n beside_o now_o there_o be_v few_o that_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o there_o be_v those_o evasion_n find_v that_o render_v that_o law_n insignificant_a but_o the_o threaten_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n with_o excommunication_n if_o not_o deposition_n 23._o p._n 23._o if_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o those_o who_o the_o bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n let_v the_o papist_n who_o hold_v this_o dostrine_n or_o the_o rigid_a scotch_a presbyterian_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v outdo_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o claim_n of_o authority_n over_o sovereign_a prince_n answer_v it_o if_o they_o can_v 3._o or_o when_o they_o arrogate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o themselves_o as_o socrates_n say_v cyril_n do_v 55._o §_o 55._o how_o far_o socrates_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o his_o account_n of_o that_o bishop_n we_o shall_v consider_v in_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o do_v not_o concern_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o for_o our_o bishop_n do_v not_o arrogate_v that_o power_n if_o the_o king_n confer_v upon_o they_o any_o authority_n extrinsical_a to_o their_o office_n mr._n b._n have_v declare_v himself_o 59_o p._n 23._o §_o 59_o that_o shall_v make_v no_o difference_n and_o that_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o next_o paragraph_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o meddle_v with_o it_o be_v little_a else_o but_o biitterness_n and_o rail_a and_o this_o i_o have_v neither_o skill_n nor_o inclination_n to_o answer_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o high_a aggravation_n of_o diocesan_n tyranny_n i_o must_v say_v something_o to_o it_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cause_n and_o to_o desert_n it_o it_o become_v much_o worse_o 56._o §_o 56._o continue_v mr._n b._n by_o tyrannical_a abuse_n when_o be_v unable_a and_o unwilling_a to_o exercise_v true_a discipline_n and_o so_o many_o hundred_o parish_n they_o have_v multitude_n of_o atheist_n infidel_n gross_a ignorant_n and_o wicked_a liver_n in_o church_n communion_n yea_o compel_v all_o in_o their_o parish_n to_o communicate_v upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o ruin_n and_o turn_v their_o censure_n cruel_o against_o godly_a person_n that_o dare_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o their_o formality_n ceremony_n and_o imposition_n for_o fear_v of_o sin_v against_o god_n i_o be_o afraid_a there_o be_v too_o many_o wicked_a man_n in_o all_o communion_n and_o the_o communion_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n will_v have_v the_o most_o for_o reason_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v but_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o know_v they_o and_o until_o they_o be_v discover_v it_o can_v be_v no_o reproach_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v in_o outward_a communion_n but_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o these_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v force_v into_o our_o communion_n they_o be_v indeed_o oblige_v to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n but_o all_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o their_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v immediate_o exempt_v from_o all_o church-jurisdiction_n and_o for_o the_o civil_a let_v they_o deal_v with_o it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o because_o all_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o have_v not_o renounce_v the_o faith_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v christian_n it_o be_v doubtless_o lawful_a to_o quicken_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n by_o penalty_n upon_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n declare_v if_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n it_o be_v a_o unexcusable_a fault_n of_o discipline_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n that_o receive_v they_o rather_o than_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o be_v of_o any_o such_o man_n among_o we_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o defect_n of_o present_a discipline_n as_o to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o late_a unhappy_a time_n and_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v give_v to_o light_n and_o unsteady_a mind_n by_o such_o pretend_a saint_n as_o make_v religion_n their_o warrant_n for_o all_o their_o barbarous_a villainy_n they_o commit_v but_o wicked_a liver_n he_o add_v be_v force_v into_o church-communion_n by_o the_o bishop_n 56._o §_o 56._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o the_o bishop_n force_v no_o such_o into_o the_o church_n but_o oblige_v the_o minister_n and_o churchwarden_n of_o every_o parish_n to_o present_v such_o if_o any_o there_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o communion_n till_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o repentance_n and_o good_a hope_n of_o their_o future_a amendment_n and_o last_o that_o gross_a ignorant_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o no_o other_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o place_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o obstruct_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o press_v with_o great_a earnesiness_n as_o to_o those_o godly_a person_n who_o dare_v not_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o church-communion_n and_o can_v bring_v their_o conscience_n to_o comply_v with_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n whether_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n or_o misfortune_n i_o pity_v they_o hearty_o but_o i_o believe_v this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o episcopacy_n for_o if_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a senate_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o experience_n of_o former_a trouble_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o impose_v this_o as_o a_o test_n upon_o such_o as_o they_o think_v the_o government_n not_o secure_a of_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n the_o next_o paragraph_n conclude_v the_o arraignment_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n 57_o §_o 57_o not_o with_o any_o argument_n but_o a_o great_a many_o hard_a word_n which_o suppose_v the_o proof_n that_o have_v go_v before_o to_o have_v amount_v to_o full_a evidence_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o repeat_v they_o here_o let_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o those_o argument_n they_o depend_v upon_o now_o lest_o you_o shall_v take_v mr._n b._n for_o a_o enemy_n to_o bishop_n for_o one_o sort_n he_o reject_v he_o receive_v two_o the_o first_o such_o as_o st._n jerom_n say_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o constitution_n be_v it_o preside_v over_o presbyter_n and_o without_o he_o nothing_o of_o moment_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n 58._o §_o 58._o these_o presbyter_n that_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n have_v they_o several_a parish_n or_o congregation_n or_o the_o same_o with_o their_o precedent_n if_o several_a than_o this_o be_v the_o diocesan_n prelacy_n that_o be_v a_o crime_n in_o its_o constitution_n if_o the_o same_o than_o what_o do_v they_o do_v there_o for_o by_o old_a canon_n it_o appear_v and_o mr._n b._n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_v that_o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n what_o then_o shall_v they_o only_o read_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o worse_a than_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o to_o make_v presbyter_n not_o preach_v but_o what_o sound_v much_o mean_a read_v curate_n only_o to_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n 60._o §_o 60._o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o church-government_n while_o some_o senior_a pastor_n have_v
the_o supervise_v care_n of_o many_o church_n as_o the_o visitor_n have_v in_o scotland_n and_o be_v so_o far_o episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o archbishop_n have_v no_o constrain_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o a_o power_n to_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v the_o pastor_n and_o to_o regulate_v ordination_n synod_n and_o all_o great_a and_o common_a circumstance_n that_o belong_v to_o church_n for_o if_o one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o which_o some_o pastor_n have_v such_o extensive_a work_n and_o power_n as_o timothy_n titus_n and_o evangelist_n as_o well_v we_o apostle_n have_v we_o must_v not_o change_v it_o without_o proof_n that_o christ_n himself_o will_v have_v it_o change_v let_v we_o compare_v this_o with_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o see_v whether_o for_o all_o this_o mince_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o supervise_v of_o many_o church_n do_v it_o not_o sound_v like_o have_v many_o parish_n under_o they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o diocesan_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o a_o evangelist_n or_o a_o apostle_n nay_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o a_o scotch_a visitor_n or_o superintendent_a the_o regulate_a ordination_n be_v no_o other_o in_o scripture-phrase_n than_o to_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o in_o every_o city_n the_o diocesan_n bishop_n desire_v no_o more_o in_o that_o point_n than_o to_o have_v such_o a_o regulation_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v a_o ordination_n that_o be_v do_v without_o or_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o the_o evangelist_n may_v sometime_o ordain_v elder_n by_o their_o own_o single_a hand_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o presbyter_n sometime_o together_o with_o the_o presbytery_n our_o diocesan_n bishop_n never_o ordain_v any_o to_o that_o order_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o presbyter_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v the_o direction_n of_o church-censure_n 2.15_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o tit._n 2.15_o as_o appear_v from_o frequent_a instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o also_o a_o authority_n or_o elder_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v and_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v negligent_a or_o disorderly_a the_o bishop_n claim_v no_o more_o it_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n it_o be_v the_o same_o office_n hitherto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o of_o what_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v pretend_v to_o succeed_v to_o they_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n make_v all_o this_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o extraordinary_a as_o their_o gift_n and_o to_o expire_v together_o with_o they_o but_o for_o this_o they_o never_o offer_v any_o reason_n and_o if_o this_o notion_n shall_v obtain_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n can_v be_v succeed_v in_o their_o office_n because_o they_o also_o be_v inspire_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n but_o mr._n b._n allow_v all_o this_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v succeed_v even_o in_o this_o eminence_n and_o extent_n of_o work_n and_o power_n why_o then_o do_v he_o find_v fault_n and_o exclaim_v against_o that_o which_o he_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o perpetual_a use_n under_o the_o name_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n from_o these_o man_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n derive_v their_o title_n to_o this_o authority_n they_o pretend_v to_o succeed_v 24._o act._n conc._n tholi_fw-la euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o polycrates_n reckon_v himself_o the_o six_o from_o timothy_n and_o irenaeus_n give_v we_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o his_o time_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o his_o purpose_n do_v undertake_v to_o show_v the_o same_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o afterward_o eusebius_n have_v collect_v out_o of_o their_o several_a register_n graec._n comment_fw-fr 1_o ep._n ad_fw-la timoth._n schol._n graec._n theodoret_n do_v admirable_o explain_v the_o original_a of_o this_o title_n by_o show_v that_o the_o apostolic_a power_n be_v full_o convey_v to_o their_o successor_n those_o that_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n call_v apostle_n and_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v then_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o title_n of_o apostle_n be_v appropriate_v to_o those_o who_o be_v apostle_n indeed_o that_o be_v to_o the_o 12._o and_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v take_v up_o by_o those_o that_o be_v before_o call_v apostle_n sequent_a walo_n mess_n p._n 35._o &_o sequent_a salmasius_n a_o man_n that_o never_o look_v behind_o he_o or_o regard_v any_o consequence_n run_v away_o with_o this_o passage_n as_o if_o he_o have_v find_v the_o great_a treasure_n in_o the_o world_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v so_o transport_v that_o he_o can_v take_v any_o notice_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n make_v between_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n for_o the_o name_n they_o ancient_o bear_v show_v the_o nature_n and_o eminency_n of_o their_o office_n that_o they_o be_v apostle_n in_o authority_n but_o the_o title_n be_v too_o great_a and_o invidious_a they_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o humble_a name_n and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o style_n that_o be_v common_a to_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n hitherto_o we_o have_v a_o exact_a agreement_n between_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o find_v the_o member_n of_o mr._n b_n most_o compendious_a distinction_n to_o be_v without_o difference_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v dissemble_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o disagree_v especially-these_a two_o first_o that_o the_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n be_v unfixt_v but_o bishop_n be_v determine_v to_o a_o certain_a diocese_n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v bishop_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o bishop_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o as_o to_o this_o unsetledness_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v some_o that_o look_v upon_o travel_v to_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o their_o office_n that_o their_o commission_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o expire_v if_o they_o shall_v reside_v any_o considerable_a time_n in_o any_o certain_a place_n presb._n walo_n mess_n de_fw-fr epise_v &_o presb._n and_o salmasius_n make_v so_o acute_a a_o remark_n upon_o the_o inscription_n of_o st._n john_n two_o latter_a epistle_n as_o come_v within_o a_o small_a matter_n of_o depose_v he_o before_o those_o epistle_n he_o style_v himself_o john_n the_o presbyter_n or_o the_o elder_a or_o it_o may_v be_v in_o english_a no_o more_o than_o john_n the_o age_a and_o what_o will_v you_o imagine_v so_o great_a a_o critic_n will_v observe_v from_o this_o that_o st._n john_n have_v fix_v his_o residence_n at_o ephesus_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n have_v lose_v the_o eminence_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o sink_v into_o the_o common_a level_n of_o presbytery_n and_o therefore_o style_v himself_o presbyter_n only_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v conscious_a his_o apostleship_n have_v depart_v from_o he_o but_o how_o come_v st._n paul_n to_o remain_v three_o year_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o remain_v his_o title_n and_o much_o long_o yet_o at_o rome_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o apostleship_n clemens_n alex._n speak_v of_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o he_o go_v about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o place_n he_o appoint_v bishop_n where_o they_o be_v want_v and_o none_o but_o apostolic_a man_n can_v do_v it_o and_o in_o some_o place_n he_o himself_o govern_v the_o church_n entire_o i._n e._n as_o their_o bishop_n and_o probable_o appoint_v another_o when_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o charge_n vale_n do_v not_o see_v the_o import_n of_o this_o phrase_n but_o render_v it_o partim_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la integras_fw-la disponeret_fw-la &_o formaret_fw-la the_o last_o be_v a_o comment_n that_o destroy_v the_o sense_n of_o clement_n who_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o understand_v the_o set_n of_o a_o church_n under_o its_o officer_n which_o his_o former_a seem_v to_o imply_v but_o the_o order_n and_o govern_v of_o it_o by_o himself_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o set_n up_o of_o bishop_n in_o other_o place_n and_o though_o he_o have_v some_o authority_n there_o by_o way_n of_o supervise_v the_o bishop_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o in_o whatsoever_o city_n they_o live_v beside_o the_o general_a care_n of_o
truth_n be_v sometime_o so_o miscall_v that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a because_o man_n have_v condemn_v one_o another_o for_o some_o that_o be_v not_o so_o be_v there_o no_o truth_n because_o contradiction_n lay_v claim_v to_o it_o and_o because_o that_o every_o man_n honour_v his_o mistake_n under_o speciousness_n of_o that_o title_n for_o all_o these_o confusion_n of_o term_n the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o and_o a_o real_a heresy_n be_v damnable_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o that_o under_o this_o pretence_n the_o great_a truth_n have_v be_v discredit_v mr._n b._n give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o those_o controversy_n that_o exercise_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n as_o seem_v in_o great_a measure_n to_o excuse_v those_o heresy_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o and_o to_o blame_v their_o condemnation_n call_v the_o bishop_n in_o derision_n hereticator_n and_o damner_n because_o they_o pronounce_v arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n etc._n etc._n heretic_n man_n of_o dangerous_a principle_n and_o not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o believe_v mr._n b_n own_o rule_n will_v absolve_v they_o for_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o concord_n seq_fw-la pag._n 291._o &_o seq_fw-la he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o error_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o preach_v and_o propagate_a now_o all_o those_o error_n condemn_v by_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v lay_v down_o there_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o very_a term_n they_o be_v condemn_v in_o these_o doctrine_n be_v by_o he_o own_a to_o be_v dangerous_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v preach_v but_o what_o if_o man_n grow_v incorrigible_a and_o will_v preach_v they_o notwithstanding_o these_o prohibition_n and_o restraint_n his_o resolution_n be_v very_o moderate_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v eject_v or_o silence_v that_o hold_v or_o preach_v any_o one_o such_o error_n what_o then_o must_v he_o be_v suffer_v to_o propagate_v the_o infection_n and_o to_o teach_v these_o opinion_n that_o be_v so_o confess_o dangerous_a nor_o that_o neither_o for_o there_o follow_v such_o a_o exception_n in_o this_o toleration_n as_o whole_o overthrow_v it_o for_o those_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o who_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la be_v find_v to_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a now_o what_o if_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n do_v find_v that_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la those_o heretic_n they_o condemn_v do_v more_o hurt_v than_o good_a that_o they_o destroy_v with_o one_o hand_n much_o more_o than_o they_o edify_v with_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o propagate_a of_o one_o of_o these_o dangerous_a doctrine_n be_v not_o compensated_a by_o all_o the_o other_o truth_n that_o they_o preach_v there_o be_v no_o variety_n of_o wholesome_a food_n can_v countervail_v the_o mischief_n of_o one_o envenom_a bit_n and_o that_o physician_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v that_o put_v in_o any_o one_o dangerous_a ingredient_n though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o composition_n be_v very_o innocent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n they_o go_v by_o the_o heretic_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v dangerous_a man_n they_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o opinion_n industrious_a in_o propagate_a they_o and_o be_v most_o upon_o the_o vindication_n of_o these_o controvert_v doctrine_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a since_o they_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v he_o less_o displease_v with_o the_o form_n than_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v the_o bishop_n the_o title_n of_o hereticate_a curse_v damn_v bishop_n but_o what_o antichristian_a word_n be_v these_o that_o can_v move_v a_o moderate_a healing-man_n to_o so_o great_a indignation_n anathema_n esto_fw-la be_v the_o usual_a form_n of_o condemnation_n in_o council_n which_o he_o so_o frequent_o call_v curse_v and_o damn_v the_o word_n be_v st._n paul_n 16.22_o 1_o corintâ—_n 16.22_o if_o any_o one_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema-maran-atha_a and_o he_o have_v borrow_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o separation_n of_o any_o thing_n from_o common_a use_n and_o be_v use_v sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sometime_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n in_o the_o first_o he_o denote_v any_o thing_n consecrate_v or_o devote_v to_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a any_o thing_n which_o we_o abhor_v and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o for_o fear_n of_o pollution_n so_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o it_o to_o those_o error_n which_o they_o condemn_v be_v dangerous_a as_o for_o instance_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v not_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o declare_v our_o abhorrence_n of_o such_o doctrine_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o common_a with_o those_o that_o profess_v they_o but_o mr._n b._n i_o know_v not_o out_o of_o what_o dictionary_n translate_v it_o god_n damn_v you_o and_o call_v it_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n nay_o though_o this_o do_v imply_v so_o much_o they_o may_v plead_v the_o example_n of_o st._n paul_n even_o in_o that_o case_n since_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o apply_v his_o general_a sentence_n which_o he_o repeat_v more_o than_o once_o 9_o gal._n 1_o 9_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o other_o gospel_n do_v direct_o overthrow_v that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o teach_v man_n to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o legal_a observance_n which_o some_o will_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o their_o compliance_n with_o those_o teacher_n be_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v a_o turn_v away_o unto_o another_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o those_o man_n the_o pervert_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o warm_a be_v the_o same_o apostle_n against_o those_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o wish_n that_o they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_v they_o 5.12_o chap._n 5.12_o yet_o the_o council_n do_v not_o go_v so_o far_o in_o their_o anathema_n they_o do_v but_o declare_v the_o leprosy_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n turn_v out_o the_o disease_a and_o give_v warning_n to_o all_o people_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o infection_n and_o it_o be_v but_o fit_a that_o such_o shall_v remain_v without_o the_o camp_n till_o the_o disease_n be_v heal_v lest_o it_o shall_v spread_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n become_v a_o abomination_n and_o anathema_n to_o he_o who_o faith_n it_o have_v suffer_v to_o be_v corrupt_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n to_o this_o end_n they_o direct_v their_o anathema_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o always_o meet_v with_o the_o success_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v we_o must_v not_o judge_v uncharitable_o and_o undervalue_v or_o deride_v their_o endeavour_n and_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v their_o act_n and_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o first_o council_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n he_o pass_v over_o with_o only_o mention_v for_o there_o be_v little_a of_o they_o remain_v pope_n victor_n be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o endanger_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 24._o euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o upon_o so_o light_a a_o occasion_n 34._o ch._n hist_o p._n 34._o whether_o victor_n do_v actual_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n or_o only_o threaten_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o very_o clear_a from_o the_o relation_n of_o eusebius_n valesius_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o most_o probable_a that_o this_o proceed_v no_o far_o than_o letter_n of_o accusation_n locum_fw-la vale_n in_o locum_fw-la which_o he_o send_v to_o most_o church_n to_o represent_v the_o asiatic_n as_o unworthy_a of_o communion_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o bishop_n not_o approve_v it_o and_o advise_v to_o peace_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o business_n go_v no_o far_o so_o schism_n be_v avoid_v by_o the_o peaceable_a counsel_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n labese_n under_o agrippinus_n and_o that_o of_o arabia_n under_o origen_n he_o do_v but_o just_a mention_n that_o of_o rome_n 35._o c._n 2._o p._n 35._o after_o the_o death_n of_o fabian_n hold_v by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o the_o vacancy_n he_o make_v some_o remark_n upon_o
that_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mistake_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v count_v a_o consultation_n than_o a_o council_n and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v want_v authority_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o ticklish_a point_n of_o receive_v the_o lapse_v into_o communion_n they_o only_o agree_v this_o 31._o ap_fw-mi cypr._n ep._n 31._o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v change_v before_o the_o election_n of_o their_o next_o bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v here_o present_a be_v such_o as_o come_v to_o assist_v and_o advise_v the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o so_o great_a danger_n and_o not_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n authoritative_o in_o council_n much_o less_o to_o be_v preside_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o roman_a presbyter_n after_o this_o say_v he_o 26._o p._n 35._o §_o 26._o there_o be_v another_o council_n in_o carthage_n two_o in_o rome_n and_o one_o in_o carthage_n about_o the_o same_o controversy_n these_o he_o pass_v over_o very_o light_o and_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o of_o they_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o charge_v it_o upon_o any_o bishop_n cyprian_n behave_v himself_o like_o a_o prudent_a good_a man_n and_o a_o indulgent_a father_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o prevent_v schism_n and_o conventicle_n faelicissimus_fw-la priest_n of_o carthage_n make_v the_o first_o breach_n who_o mr._n b._n mistake_v for_o felicissimus_n the_o deacon_n 26._o §_o 26._o who_o join_v himself_o afterward_o with_o novatus_n against_o the_o good_a bishop_n cyprian_n novatus_n a_o african_a presbyter_n improve_v this_o difference_n and_o not_o content_a to_o disturb_v his_o own_o church_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o kindle_a discord_n and_o dissension_n there_o baronius_n will_v have_v this_o novatus_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n because_o he_o be_v say_v by_o cyprian_n to_o have_v ordain_v felicissimus_n a_o deacon_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o well_o out_o of_o cyprian_a as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n that_o he_o be_v but_o priest_n novatus_n presbyter_n cypriani_fw-la romam_fw-la veniens_fw-la 49._o ep._n 49._o etc._n etc._n say_v eusebius_n and_o cyprian_a after_o he_o have_v show_v what_o manner_n oâ—_n man_n he_o be_v add_v that_o be_v conscious_a of_o such_o horrid_a crime_n he_o must_v expect_v non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d presbyterio_n excitari_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o communicatione_n prohiberi_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o ordination_n oâ—_n felicissimus_n cyprian_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n shewâ—_n it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v against_o all_o rule_n and_o order_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o nec_fw-la pâ—mittente_fw-la i_o nec_fw-la sciente_fw-la but_o sva_fw-la factione_n &_o ambitione_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o novatâ—â—_fw-la be_v cyprian_n presbyter_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v ordain_v a_o deacon_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o or_o by_o his_o permissionâ—_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n his_o right_n to_o the_o ordain_v of_o deacon_n will_v have_v be_v unquestionable_a this_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o schism_n mr._n b._n favour_n so_o much_o throughout_o his_o whole_a history_n and_o claim_v kindred_n with_o they_o as_o the_o puritan_n and_o nonconformist_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o have_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o have_v be_v he_o may_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o progenitor_n who_o if_o cyprian_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v always_o restless_a arrogant_a proud_a perfidious_a a_o flatterer_n and_o a_o incendiary_n that_o carry_v a_o tempest_n with_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v and_o be_v a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o peace_n and_o settlement_n he_o rob_v the_o orphan_n cheat_v the_o widow_n purloin_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n he_o suffer_v his_o father_n to_o starve_v and_o will_v not_o as_o much_o as_o bury_v he_o when_o dead_a he_o kick_v his_o wife_n be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o cause_v sudden_a abortion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a saint_n and_o puritan_n that_o can_v find_v no_o church_n no_o bishop_n holy_a enough_o for_o his_o communion_n this_o be_v the_o severe_a judge_n that_o will_v not_o admit_v repentance_n and_o represent_v god_n cruel_a and_o implacable_a as_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v real_o his_o opinion_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n for_o the_o lapse_v no_o not_o with_o god_n and_o that_o mr._n b._n mistake_v when_o he_o affirm_v this_o rigour_n to_o extend_v no_o far_o than_o to_o refuse_v a_o outward_a reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n the_o next_o be_v another_o council_n of_o carthage_n 36._o p._n 36._o under_o cyprian_a where_o one_o victor_n be_v condemn_v for_o make_v a_o priest_n guardian_n of_o his_o child_n and_o entangle_v a_o man_n devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o except_v against_o this_o be_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o forbid_v his_o name_n to_o be_v mention_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o oblation_n make_v for_o his_o rest_n but_o this_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v intend_v rather_o as_o a_o honourable_a remembrance_n of_o they_o than_o any_o act_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o soul_n depart_v else_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a so_o good_a and_o indulgent_a a_o man_n as_o st._n cyprian_n be_v will_v have_v be_v so_o cruel_a in_o his_o intention_n as_o to_o deprive_v a_o poor_a soul_n of_o any_o relief_n he_o have_v judge_v necessary_a for_o it_o â—8_o p._n â—5_n §_o â—8_o after_o this_o he_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o several_a council_n call_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n and_o here_o to_o do_v he_o right_o he_o be_v just_a enough_o in_o his_o remark_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o first_o heretic_n be_v it_o be_v probable_a they_o have_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n however_o mr._n b._n endeavour_n fair_o to_o excuse_v these_o difference_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n with_o honour_n and_o respect_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v man_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o worth_n have_v he_o use_v the_o same_o candour_n towards_o other_o who_o be_v no_o less_o eminent_a it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o his_o judgement_n or_o sincerity_n but_o his_o contrary_a unequal_a deal_v be_v not_o much_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o modesty_n there_o be_v a_o mistake_n §_o 29._o where_o he_o make_v eus_n bius_fw-la to_o speak_v that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o which_o he_o cite_v not_o of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n that_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n 6._o euseb_n l._n 7_o c._n 6._o which_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o condemn_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v in_o effect_n acquit_v by_o mr._n b._n when_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o that_o be_v reject_v by_o those_o council_n a_o gross_a heretic_n that_o infamous_a meeting_n of_o traditor_n at_o cyrta_n parmen_fw-la p._n 36._o §_o 37._o a_o meeting_n of_o 12_o evil_a man_n that_o be_v bishop_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la be_v rather_o a_o conspiracy_n than_o a_o council_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a mr._n b._n have_v not_o do_v that_o right_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o show_v who_o these_o man_n be_v opatus_fw-la milev_n reproach_n his_o donatist_n adversary_n with_o these_o progenitor_n among_o these_o be_v donatus_n masculitanus_n victor_n rusicciadiensis_n marinus_n ab_fw-la aquis_fw-la tibilitanis_n donatus_n calumensis_n and_o the_o murderer_n purpurius_n limatensis_n the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o that_o sect_n yet_o these_o man_n though_o they_o be_v confess_v traditor_n become_v of_o so_o tender_a conscience_n soon_o after_o as_o to_o abhor_v communion_n with_o cecilianus_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o felix_n who_o they_o suspect_v of_o the_o same_o crime_n that_o they_o have_v pardon_v one_o another_o the_o church_n be_v so_o unconcern_v with_o the_o crime_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n her_o vindication_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o they_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n because_o their_o crime_n make_v they_o despair_v of_o enjoy_v it_o the_o next_o council_n he_o mention_n 38._o c._n 2._o §_o 38._o be_v that_o of_o sinuessa_n one_o of_o the_o most_o nonsensical_a piece_n of_o forgery_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v three_o hundred_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v together_o to_o judge_v pope_n marcellinus_n and_o can_v find_v no_o better_a
to_o find_v fault_n have_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o proceed_v but_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n short_o after_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o proceed_n of_o cyril_n become_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a confusion_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v with_o any_o justice_n charge_v upon_o the_o council_n john_n with_o his_o protest_a bishop_n countenance_v the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n and_o condemn_v cyril_n be_v draw_v in_o by_o candidianus_n who_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o nestorius_n finem_fw-la act._n 1._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o he_o have_v secret_a order_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o do_v cyril_n all_o the_o ill_a office_n that_o he_o can_v for_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o cyril_n before_o this_o council_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a angry_a with_o he_o he_o pretend_v his_o writing_n to_o he_o 31._o theodos_fw-la cyril_n p._n 1._o c._n 31._o and_o the_o empress_n about_o this_o question_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o design_n to_o divide_v the_o court_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n and_o to_o sow_v discord_n in_o the_o royal_a family_n but_o whatever_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o proceed_n that_o he_o have_v a_o pique_n against_o cyril_n who_o be_v oppose_v in_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o emperor_n officer_n a_o little_a committee_n of_o about_o thirty_o bishop_n with_o john_n and_o candidianus_n at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o set_v up_o against_o the_o council_n condemn_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n and_o give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v he_o send_v johannes_n come_v with_o order_n to_o depose_v cyril_n memnon_n and_o nestorius_n this_o john_n give_v a_o sad_a account_n of_o the_o confusion_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o bishop_n but_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v suspect_v for_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o relation_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o partisan_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o cyril_n and_o his_o party_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o confusion_n which_o he_o represent_v can_v be_v much_o great_a than_o our_o author_n make_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o john_n and_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o much_o worse_a than_o our_o author_n do_v that_o epistle_n they_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n read_v say_v our_o learned_a translator_n but_o they_o that_o favour_v cyril_n say_v that_o the_o divine_a and_o terrible_a scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v without_o cyril_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o john_n say_v that_o cyril_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n one_o will_v imagine_v that_o this_o officer_n will_v have_v read_v a_o chapter_n of_o job_n to_o recommend_v patience_n to_o these_o violent_a bishop_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o matter_n for_o these_o terrible_a scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o emperor_n letter_n which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o time_n be_v call_v sacra_fw-la and_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_o this_o place_n as_o every_o body_n know_v that_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o time_n or_o have_v but_o read_v this_o letter_n for_o the_o secret_a be_v discover_v within_o a_o few_o line_n augustarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la lectionem_fw-la fecit_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la depositi_fw-la sunt_fw-la cyrillus_n &_o nestorius_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o confusion_n and_o all_o party_n unless_o that_o small_a one_o of_o john_n of_o antioch_n dissatisfy_v the_o orthodox_n look_v upon_o the_o faith_n as_o involve_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o cyril_n and_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o proscription_n with_o he_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n look_v upon_o itself_o as_o engage_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n consider_v better_a of_o it_o whether_o out_o of_o fear_n that_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n will_v oppose_v this_o sentence_n or_o be_v better_o inform_v concern_v cyril_n revoke_v this_o decree_n but_o confirm_v the_o deposition_n and_o banishment_n of_o nestorius_n and_o consider_v the_o party_n of_o john_n be_v but_o inconsiderable_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o own_a the_o council_n the_o emperor_n who_o probable_o may_v have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o against_o cyril_n command_v they_o now_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o to_o condemn_v nestorius_n to_o receive_v the_o council_n and_o cyril_n be_v only_o desire_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o resentment_n of_o the_o injury_n receive_v at_o ephesus_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o at_o last_o cyril_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n prevail_v against_o all_o the_o little_a art_n that_o be_v use_v to_o blast_v their_o reputation_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o paulus_n emissenus_fw-la a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n be_v effect_v so_o sincere_a that_o the_o old_a contention_n be_v change_v into_o friendship_n and_o confidence_n and_o cyril_n send_v some_o of_o his_o book_n to_o john_n and_o theodoret_n to_o revise_v and_o correct_v so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o think_v he_o a_o fire_n brand_n and_o incendiary_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v as_o our_o author_n represent_v the_o matter_n but_o this_o reconciliation_n do_v as_o little_o please_v mr._n b._n as_o their_o dissension_n there_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o the_o bishop_n for_o this_o the_o emperor_n threaten_a letter_n cure_v they_o all_o of_o heresy_n and_o good_a man_n they_o be_v all_o this_o while_n of_o one_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o it_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o good_a nature_n that_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o powerful_a interposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o there_o be_v a_o temper_n which_o mr._n b._n be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prevail_v upon_o either_o by_o threat_n or_o promise_n from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o seem_v to_o hate_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o compliance_n with_o superior_n there_o be_v some_o that_o scorn_v to_o preach_v by_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o government_n and_o place_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n pure_o in_o opposition_n to_o law_n and_o magistrate_n chap._n vi_o council_n about_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n it_o be_v the_o general_a weakness_n of_o our_o mind_n not_o to_o think_v we_o have_v sufficient_o avoid_v one_o extreme_a unless_o we_o run_v into_o the_o other_o and_o to_o be_v still_o run_v away_o from_o what_o we_o dislike_v we_o care_v not_o whither_o without_o consider_v what_o inconvenience_n the_o contrary_a extreme_a may_v expose_v we_o to_o this_o be_v frequent_a among_o we_o not_o only_o in_o what_o relate_v to_o our_o passion_n and_o manner_n but_o to_o our_o faith_n nestorius_n for_o fear_n of_o blasphemy_n dissolve_v the_o incomprehensible_a unity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o fall_v into_o blasphemy_n on_o the_o opposite_a side_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v deus_fw-la verus_fw-la 2._o anath_n 1_o 2._o eutyches_n abhor_v this_o doctrine_n think_v he_o be_v not_o safe_a till_o he_o have_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v verum_fw-la hominem_fw-la eutyc_a brevic._n de_fw-fr hist_n eutyc_a and_o this_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o eutyches_n who_o to_o our_o comfort_n be_v no_o bishop_n but_o a_o abbot_n have_v please_v himself_o some_o time_n with_o his_o notion_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o content_a to_o enjoy_v it_o himself_o but_o be_v ambitious_a to_o propagate_v it_o he_o therefore_o draw_v up_o a_o new_a creed_n different_a from_o those_o which_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o all_o the_o council_n before_o he_o and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o confession_n into_o several_a monastery_n to_o desire_v subscription_n p._n act._n con_v c._n p._n this_o get_a wind_n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n have_v notice_n of_o this_o practice_n advise_v eutyches_n as_o a_o friend_n to_o desist_v from_o such_o dangerous_a erterprise_n and_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n eutyches_n pursue_v his_o course_n and_o eusebius_n report_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o flavian_n who_o have_v call_v a_o small_a convention_n of_o bishop_n at_o c._n p._n send_v for_o eutyches_n thither_o he_o at_o first_o refuse_v to_o come_v but_o afterward_o be_v encourage_v by_o a_o favourite_n eunuch_n he_o come_v to_o the_o council_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v go_v to_o a_o war_n guarded_z not_o only_o with_o his_o monk_n but_o with_o soldier_n and_o the_o emperor_n guard_n where_o after_o some_o tergiversation_n he_o discover_v his_o heresy_n and_o the_o council_n have_v admonish_v he_o to_o retract_v but_o without_o effect_n condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n our_o
this_o etc._n p._n 109_o 110_o 111._o sect_n 32_o etc._n etc._n what_o concard_a do_v these_o late_a council_n procure_v to_o the_o church_n from_o that_o time_n most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v distract_v into_o faction_n hereticate_a and_o kill_v one_o another_o the_o alexandrian_n murder_v proterius_n their_o bishop_n choose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o to_o aggravate_v the_o cruelty_n mr._n b._n say_v they_o spare_v not_o to_o taste_v his_o entrail_n with_o their_o tooth_n like_o dog_n canum_fw-la gustare_fw-la more_o canum_fw-la the_o miracle_n of_o taste_v with_o tooth_n will_v be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o cruelty_n and_o go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o justify_v the_o barbarity_n of_o the_o action_n if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o lamentable_a consequence_n of_o these_o council_n be_v it_o the_o misfortune_n or_o the_o fault_n of_o these_o only_a not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o be_v the_o defect_n in_o the_o council_n or_o the_o blame_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o those_o obstinate_a man_n that_o oppose_v the_o rule_n establish_v by_o they_o these_o be_v not_o the_o first_o council_n that_o have_v miscarry_v as_o to_o their_o design_n of_o universal_a reconciliation_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o apostle_n that_o determine_v the_o controversy_n about_o circumcision_n do_v not_o present_o silence_v all_o dispute_n about_o that_o question_n for_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v present_o after_o divide_v about_o it_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o it_o quiet_v the_o arian_n controversy_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevent_v those_o lamentable_a contention_n which_o the_o same_o question_n afterward_o occasion_v or_o if_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n can_v provide_v no_o effectual_a remedy_n for_o the_o violent_a distemper_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o see_v what_o presbyterian_a synod_n have_v do_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n condemn_v the_o arminian_o and_o subscribe_v certain_a article_n declare_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n yet_o the_o disease_n be_v so_o far_o from_o abate_v that_o it_o grow_v more_o violent_a and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v oblige_v to_o second_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n by_o inflict_a imprisonment_n and_o exile_n upon_o such_o as_o will_v not_o subscribe_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v for_o the_o same_o breach_n remain_v unclosed_a unto_o this_o day_n our_o author_n in_o his_o meek_a answer_n to_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n sermon_n say_v very_o kind_a thing_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o yet_o these_o with_o their_o catechism_n directory_n and_o annotation_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o episcopal_a church_n government_n upon_o which_o they_o charge_v all_o the_o miscarriage_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reconcile_a the_o people_n that_o after_o this_o they_o be_v distract_v into_o innumerable_a schism_n never_o be_v there_o so_o lamentable_a a_o face_n of_o thing_n never_o such_o variety_n of_o heresy_n and_o such_o wantonness_n and_o extravagance_n in_o blaspheme_v god_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n whither_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v drive_v again_o experience_n they_o say_v be_v the_o mistress_n of_o fool_n but_o they_o be_v fool_n to_o be_v beg_v who_o even_a experience_n so_o dear_o purchase_v be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v wise_a but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o success_n of_o these_o council_n now_o since_o council_n whether_o of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n have_v oftentimes_o so_o bad_a success_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v what_o other_o remedy_n shall_v we_o find_v more_o effectual_a the_o papist_n have_v leave_v the_o use_n of_o general_n council_n of_o late_a he_o who_o have_v among_o they_o the_o chief_a authority_n of_o summon_v such_o council_n be_v grow_v jealous_a of_o that_o way_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a roman_a empire_n have_v be_v for_o some_o age_n not_o unlike_a that_o in_o which_o livy_n represent_v the_o heathen_a roman_a empire_n in_o his_o time_n nec_fw-la vitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la far_o possumus_fw-la nec_fw-la remedia_fw-la at_o last_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n weary_a of_o expect_v relief_n by_o a_o general_n council_n from_o that_o tyranny_n and_o corruption_n under_o which_o it_o labour_v be_v force_v to_o use_v extraordinary_a mean_n to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o what_o they_o can_v not_o do_v all_o together_o they_o do_v several_o as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n it_o be_v the_o good_a fortune_n of_o our_o church_n to_o reform_v itself_o with_o the_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v do_v it_o by_o degree_n and_o with_o great_a moderation_n than_o other_o church_n who_o must_v contend_v with_o the_o civil_a power_n about_o it_o and_o who_o have_v no_o other_o strength_n than_o the_o zealand_n resolution_n of_o the_o people_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o reformation_n begin_v to_o take_v root_n deep_a enough_o here_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o a_o national_a synod_n establish_v a_o rule_n for_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o prevent_v dispute_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a this_o rule_n comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v with_o universal_a joy_n and_o approbation_n none_o but_o papist_n oppose_v it_o but_o some_o time_n after_o some_o few_o discontent_a man_n under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n against_o popery_n take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o this_o rule_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o one_o faction_n grow_v up_o and_o gather_v strength_n so_o do_v the_o other_o that_o one_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n can_v hardly_o grow_v in_o even_a proportion_n so_o that_o one_o will_v fancy_v that_o either_o they_o advance_v by_o some_o secret_a consent_n or_o be_v nourish_v from_o the_o same_o common_a stomach_n it_o may_v be_v from_o he_o that_o palavicini_n call_v the_o stomach_n as_o well_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o do_v for_o these_o protestant_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o shall_v every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o without_o any_o rule_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o will_v be_v that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o shall_v this_o rule_n be_v alter_v we_o can_v have_v no_o assuance_n that_o when_o it_o be_v alter_v we_o shall_v find_v any_o conformity_n to_o it_o then_o more_o than_o now_o and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o any_o innovation_n if_o for_o nothing_o else_o yet_o for_o its_o stand_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a establishment_n in_o short_a these_o that_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o rule_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o the_o protestant_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o that_o reign_n be_v count_v the_o golden_a age_n of_o this_o kingdom_n let_v we_o consider_v then_o what_o be_v 〈…〉_o their_o rule_n whether_o 36_o or_o 39_o article_n and_o that_o rule_n that_o make_v they_o so_o happy_a may_v if_o preserve_v entire_a keep_v we_o so_o still_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o author_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o corruption_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o bishop_n i_o have_v hitherto_o go_v along_o with_o mr._n b._n step_n by_o step_n conceive_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o more_o particular_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n as_o well_o because_o they_o be_v the_o best_a that_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v have_v for_o true_a piety_n and_o zeal_n as_o also_o because_o our_o church_n profess_v to_o receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o last_o because_o all_o sober_a moderate_a christian_n have_v always_o have_v and_o still_o retain_v a_o great_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n for_o many_o of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v represent_v so_o odious_o in_o mr._n b._n be_v church-history_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o justify_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n of_o those_o time_n there_o have_v be_v wicked_a man_n and_o wicked_a bishop_n in_o all_o time_n and_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n nay_o their_o own_o order_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v none_o but_o good_a man_n of_o it_o but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o mr._n b._n represent_v they_o and_o that_o most_o of_o his_o particular_a accusation_n be_v void_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o ingenuity_n i_o must_v deal_v with_o he_o hereafter_o more_o summary_o and_o answer_v the_o drift_n and_o design_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v to_o render_v episcopacy_n odious_a under_o the_o more_o invidious_a name_n of_o
separation_n twenty_o year_n before_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v the_o first_o step_n towards_o this_o congregational_a way_n 51._o brown_a in_o the_o column_n entitle_v the_o state_n of_o christian_n 50._o art_n 51._o but_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o something_o more_o obscure_o who_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o office_n of_o watch_v and_o guide_v the_o answer_n be_v some_o have_v this_o charge_n together_o which_o can_v be_v sunder_v some_o have_v their_o several_a charge_n over_o many_o church_n some_o have_v charge_n but_o in_o one_o church_n only_o 52._o 52._o how_o have_v some_o their_o charge_n and_o office_n together_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v synod_n or_o the_o meeting_n of_o sundry_a church_n where_o the_o weak_a church_n seek_v for_o help_v to_o the_o strong_a for_o decide_v or_o redress_v of_o matter_n or_o else_o the_o strong_a look_n to_o they_o for_o redress_n who_o have_v their_o several_a charge_n over_o many_o church_n ans_fw-fr apostle_n prophet_n helper_n or_o evangelist_n nor_o do_v he_o determine_v whether_o any_o may_v succeed_v to_o this_o general_a inspection_n or_o no._n those_o that_o follow_v deliver_v themselves_o with_o great_a clearness_n upon_o this_o point_n 11._o confer_v with_o egerton_n p._n 43._o collection_n of_o certain_a art_n 1590._o art_n 11._o barrow_n and_o greenwood_n make_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o belong_v to_o every_o congregation_n and_o call_v the_o bishop_n antichristian_a because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o oversee_v so_o many_o pastor_n and_o church_n and_o in_o another_o treatise_n where_o they_o answer_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o queen_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o presbytery_n they_o say_v that_o they_o detest_v the_o power_n of_o any_o person_n or_o presbytery_n usurp_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n no_o presbytery_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o that_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o the_o prince_n be_v may_v excommunicate_v he_o ainsworth_n go_v the_o same_o way_n and_o declare_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n 24._o ain_n communion_n of_o saint_n c._n 24._o we_o find_v no_o authority_n commit_v to_o our_o congregation_n over_o another_o for_o excommunicate_v the_o same_o as_o every_o church_n have_v over_o she_o own_o member_n christ_n reserve_v this_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n barrow_n affirm_v 137._o bar._n refuttat_fw-la of_o gifford_n 137._o that_o ordinary_a set_a synod_n be_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o other_o i.e._n diocesan_n episcopacy_n but_o johnson_n be_v the_o first_o that_o clear_v this_o point_n and_o treat_v of_o it_o particular_o 3._o john_n christian_n plea_n treat_n 3._o he_o lay_v down_o two_o thing_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o church_n government_n and_o unity_n 1._o that_o all_o particular_a church_n with_o their_o pastor_n do_v stand_v immediate_o under_o jesus_n christ_n their_o arch_a pastor_n without_o any_o other_o strange_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n interpose_v between_o whether_o of_o prelate_n or_o their_o unlawful_a usurp_a synod_n 2._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o estate_n and_o distinction_n aforesaid_a etc._n treat_n 3._o c._n 6._o p._n 261.262_o etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o advise_v and_o assist_v one_o another_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n may_v be_v have_v a_o lawful_a and_o profitable_a use_n of_o synod_n class_n etc._n etc._n provide_v they_o do_v not_o usurp_v any_o unlawful_a jurisdiction_n or_o power_n over_o particular_a church_n this_o man_n go_v yet_o far_o and_o maintain_v congregational_a episcopacy_n and_o show_v out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n one_o pastor_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o and_o special_o so_o call_v and_o divers_a teacher_n and_o roll_a elder_n join_v to_o this_o pastor_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o government_n of_o the_o same_o church_n who_o may_v all_o of_o they_o general_o be_v call_v pastor_n yet_o so_o as_o one_o be_v special_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o function_n to_o be_v the_o pastor_n so_o more_o particular_o call_v under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o arch_a pastor_n never_o do_v copy_n agree_v more_o exact_o with_o the_o original_a than_o mr._n baxter_n doctrine_n about_o church_n government_n with_o this_o of_o johnson_n the_o brownist_n ut_fw-la sit_fw-la tam_fw-la fimilis_fw-la sibi_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v a_o difference_n between_o mr._n b._n and_o himself_o upon_o other_o occasion_n than_o to_o discern_v the_o least_o disagreement_n between_o he_o and_o johnson_n in_o this_o robinson_n who_o bailiff_n make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o independent_o though_o he_o leave_v some_o tenet_n of_o the_o brownist_n 17._o diss_n p._n 17._o robin_n apol_n p._n 17._o continue_v still_o a_o separation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v as_o much_o for_o this_o congregational_a way_n as_o any_o of_o the_o brownist_n in_o his_o apology_n he_o declare_v that_o every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v entire_a without_o any_o relation_n to_o other_o church_n as_o peter_n or_o paul_n be_v perfect_a man_n without_o respect_n to_o other_o that_o these_o congregation_n be_v independent_a and_o under_o christ_n only_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a bound_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v be_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v under_o pretence_n of_o any_o human_a prudence_n antiquity_n or_o unity_n upon_o this_o foundation_n the_o independent_a church_n be_v build_v and_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n which_o though_o they_o may_v differ_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o their_o pastor_n or_o lead_v man_n may_v be_v incline_v yet_o this_o constitution_n of_o government_n give_v they_o a_o common_a denomination_n and_o now_o have_v give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o this_o way_n at_o leastwise_o in_o these_o last_o time_n the_o high_a antiquity_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v consider_v elsewhere_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o success_n of_o this_o form_n of_o government_n and_o show_v what_o fruit_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n it_o have_v yield_v since_o its_o first_o plant_n by_o the_o brownist_n robert_n brown_a schoolmaster_n in_o southwark_n 1._o bailiff_n diss_fw-la ch._n 1._o have_v seduce_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n such_o a_o number_n of_o disciple_n as_o make_v up_o a_o congregation_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o severity_n of_o our_o law_n may_v dissipate_v this_o new_a church_n resolve_v to_o remove_v it_o to_o a_o place_n of_o great_a liberty_n and_o according_o persuade_v his_o follower_n to_o transport_v themselves_o and_o family_n into_o middleborough_n here_o they_o have_v not_o be_v long_o but_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v shake_v with_o intestine_a discord_n john_n g._n john_n letter_n to_o fran._n john_n george_n johnson_n say_v it_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n occasion_v by_o brown_n wife_n and_o other_o woman_n of_o that_o banish_a church_n which_o cause_v a_o mortal_a feud_n between_o brown_a and_o harison_n and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o harison_n be_v death_n it_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o excommunicate_v perriman_n and_o this_o new_a fashion_a church_n in_o short_a break_v all_o to_o plece_n most_o turn_v anabaptist_n and_o brown_a at_o last_o see_v himself_o desert_v return_v with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n conform_v and_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o live_n the_o next_o congregation_n that_o be_v form_v under_o this_o rule_n be_v by_o f._n johnson_n 14._o diss_n p._n 14._o for_o barrow_n be_v hang_v before_o he_o can_v fill_v his_o church_n and_o this_o find_v the_o air_n of_o the_o english_a government_n not_o to_o agree_v with_o it_o follow_v its_o pastor_n to_o holland_n and_o settle_v at_o amsterdam_n a_o kind_a soil_n for_o a_o young_a and_o tender_a sect_n but_o this_o colony_n have_v no_o better_a success_n than_o that_o of_o brown_a for_o in_o a_o little_a while_n it_o be_v diminish_v by_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o several_a to_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o congregation_n they_o desert_v but_o the_o dissension_n that_o be_v raise_v among_o themselves_o afflict_v they_o yet_o more_o for_o g._n johnson_n have_v disoblige_v his_o brother_n wife_n by_o reprove_v she_o for_o the_o vanity_n of_o her_o apparel_n and_o cite_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o when_o he_o be_v candidate_n for_o the_o place_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o brother_n 1603._o g._n johnson_n discourse_n of_o some_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n 1603._o be_v require_v to_o recant_v his_o doctrine_n against_o fine_a clothes_n he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n draw_v article_n of_o impeachment_n against_o the_o busk_n stomacher_n and_o sleeve_n etc._n etc._n
1._o c._n seven_o and_o what_o be_v that_o by_o a_o diocese_n we_o nonconformist_n mean_v only_o a_o large_a circuit_n of_o ground_n with_o its_o inhabitant_n contain_v many_o particular_a parish_n and_o by_o a_o diocesan_n church_n we_o mean_v all_o the_o christian_n within_o this_o circuit_n who_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n over_o they_o though_o they_o be_v of_o marry_o parish_n and_o what_o episcopacy_n do_v mr._n b._n approve_v bishop_n usher_v episcopacy_n reduce_v and_o what_o be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n over_o many_o parish_n a_o bishop_n of_o a_o rural_a deanery_n that_o contain_v a_o great_a many_o parish_n churches_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o mr._n b._n say_v and_o unsay_v and_o condemn_v himself_o in_o that_o which_o he_o approve_v 2._o bishop_n vsher_n reduction_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o mr._n b.'s_n church_n the_o essence_n and_o individuation_n of_o it_o for_o he_o define_v a_o church_n by_o a_o congregation_n for_o personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o deny_v that_o one_o church_n can_v be_v any_o far_o extend_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o government_n and_o discipline_n than_o it_o may_v in_o respect_n of_o worship_n which_o he_o express_v thus_o i_o think_v many_o of_o they_o i_o e._n the_o presbyterian_o do_v with_o rutterford_n distinguish_v between_o a_o worship_a church_n and_o a_o govern_v church_n and_o sadle_v the_o horse_n for_o prelacy_n to_o mount_v on_o do_v affirm_v that_o many_o about_o twelve_o of_o these_o worship_a church_n like_o our_o parish_n may_v make_v but_o one_o govern_v or_o presbyterial_a church_n but_o bishop_n usher_v project_n make_v 40_o or_o 50_o worship_a church_n but_o one_o govern_v church_n 3._o bishop_n usher_v reduction_n depose_v parish_n bishop_n and_o turn_v their_o church_n into_o chapel_n because_o they_o be_v allow_v no_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n but_o only_a admonition_n and_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n till_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o it_o 1._o art_n 1._o and_o this_o any_o incumbent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v allow_v to_o do_v but_o mr._n b._n reject_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n for_o this_o fault_n of_o turn_v church_n into_o chapel_n and_o pastor_n into_o preach_a curate_n and_o yet_o approve_v all_o that_o he_o condemn_v by_o yield_v to_o bishop_n usher_v reduction_n it_o be_v something_o strange_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o non_fw-fr conformist_n to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n too_o last_o this_o project_n of_o church_n government_n in_o which_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o presbyter_n conclude_v the_o bishop_n who_o always_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n and_o nothing_o ever_o become_v a_o act_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o approbation_n this_o i_o say_v may_v perhaps_o be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o make_v a_o accommodation_n between_o presbyterian_a government_n by_o class_n and_o synod_n etc._n etc._n and_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n but_o it_o whole_o overthrow_v mr._n b.'s_n congregational_a way_n however_o qualify_v by_o the_o independent_a principle_n of_o consociation_n beyond_o which_o mr._n b.'s_n notion_n of_o church_n government_n and_o constitution_n do_v not_o extend_v therefore_o to_o leave_v this_o episcopacy_n of_o bishop_n usher_v as_o destructive_a of_o independence_n why_o may_v not_o they_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n prevent_v such_o inconvenience_n as_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o by_o some_o quallify_a principle_n in_o favour_n of_o consociation_n and_o some_o abatement_n in_o their_o punctiliousness_n of_o admit_v into_o full_a communion_n and_o church-membership_a and_o thus_o far_o no_o doubt_n mr._n b._n do_v comply_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o this_o congregational_a way_n do_v dispose_v it_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o confusion_n which_o i_o undertake_v to_o show_v in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o such_o principle_n of_o our_o independent_o as_o have_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o church_n government_n as_o those_o of_o separation_n from_o every_o defect_n in_o ordinance_n and_o the_o like_a they_o be_v beside_o my_o purpose_n and_o the_o mischief_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o they_o have_v be_v show_v already_o with_o so_o much_o light_n and_o advantage_n by_o the_o incomparable_a dean_n of_o paul_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n who_o do_v mistake_v in_o good_a earnest_n as_o to_o that_o part_n therefore_o i_o will_v suppose_v they_o satisfy_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n though_o not_o perhaps_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o consider_v only_o the_o mischief_n of_o their_o government_n abstract_v from_o their_o other_o opinion_n the_o independent_a or_o congregational_a constitution_n be_v found_v upon_o these_o two_o principle_n 1._o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n institute_v congregational_a church_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v the_o church_n as_o of_o censure_n excommunication_n and_o the_o like_a without_o any_o dependence_n one_o on_o another_o or_o of_o several_a upon_o one_o general_n pastor_n and_o that_o the_o single_a congregation_n plant_v at_o first_o in_o several_a city_n when_o they_o come_v to_o increase_v beyond_o the_o possibility_n of_o personal_a communion_n be_v to_o imitate_v bee-hive_n and_o to_o send_v out_o colony_n under_o their_o proper_a officer_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o mother_n hive_n 2._o that_o what_o be_v thus_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n must_v so_o continue_v it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v it_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o independent_a government_n and_o if_o you_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o principle_n the_o whole_a fabric_n must_v fall_v to_o piece_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o first_o that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o institute_v such_o church_n the_o congregational_a way_n have_v no_o pretence_n or_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o first_o that_o be_v plant_v be_v indeed_o of_o this_o kind_n but_o accidental_o there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o any_o city_n than_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n it_o equal_o destroy_v it_o for_o when_o christian_n be_v multiply_v into_o several_a congregation_n they_o may_v put_v themselves_o under_o another_o form_n more_o commodious_a for_o preserve_v unity_n among_o they_o if_o you_o deny_v the_o second_o that_o though_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v of_o this_o model_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o unalterable_a it_o will_v remove_v all_o just_a reason_n of_o contention_n about_o it_o for_o the_o church_n have_v make_v use_v of_o its_o liberty_n in_o the_o change_n of_o that_o government_n which_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v power_n to_o do_v as_o it_o see_v occasion_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n upon_o this_o occasion_n unless_o it_o have_v do_v something_o that_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v and_o so_o alter_v the_o government_n establish_v by_o christ_n with_o out_o his_o leave_n in_o short_a if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o find_v congregational_a church_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v set_v they_o up_o if_o they_o do_v find_v they_o at_o first_o but_o do_v design_n they_o shall_v continue_v no_o long_o than_o till_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n shall_v exceed_v one_o congregation_n the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v change_v that_o form_n if_o they_o be_v found_v at_o first_o and_o then_o the_o matter_n leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o frame_v itself_o according_a to_o its_o best_a convenience_n the_o church_n have_v already_o determine_v it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o controversy_n so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o these_o principle_n be_v deny_v the_o congregational_a government_n must_v fall_v of_o course_n independency_n therefore_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o those_o fundamental_a principle_n which_o can_v be_v leave_v but_o the_o whole_a frame_n must_v sink_v i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o show_v the_o unavoidable_a mischief_n that_o belief_n expose_v these_o congregational_a church_n to_o 1._o of_o the_o mischief_n that_o this_o way_n occasision_n by_o render_v any_o union_n between_o particular_a church_n impossible_a 2._o the_o mischief_n it_o produce_v in_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n 1._o of_o the_o impossiblity_n of_o preserve_v any_o unity_n between_o independent_a church_n these_o church_n like_v so_o many_o little_a sovereignty_n crowd_v together_o within_o the_o same_o territory_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o same_o city_n their_o vicinity_n and_o cohabitation_n give_v they_o opportunity_n and_o beget_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o
sure_o never_o see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n open_a that_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o have_v in_o any_o so_o great_a esteem_n then_o praefat._n apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la sentent_fw-fr hieron_n praefat._n but_o all_o go_v by_o seniority_n and_o of_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n the_o senior_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o when_o he_o die_v the_o next_o by_o seniority_n take_v the_o chair_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n no_o election_n or_o ordination_n be_v necessary_a if_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o must_v profess_v i_o can_v help_v it_o for_o want_n of_o author_n that_o speak_v particular_o of_o these_o matter_n all_o that_o i_o can_v affirm_v be_v that_o the_o ancient_n talk_v of_o bishop_n in_o every_o age_n up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o make_v these_o bishop_n their_o successor_n but_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o promotion_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n only_a st._n jerom_n a_o great_a while_n after_o their_o institution_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o parity_n produce_v but_o as_o to_o the_o time_n mr._n b._n tell_v we_o evagr._fw-la treat_n of_o ep._n part_n 1_o c_o 3_o p._n 15._o hieron_n catalogue_n scr._n in_o marco_n euseb_n chr._n hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la but_o as_o to_o the_o time_n mr._n b._n tell_v we_o that_o if_o hierom_n mistake_v not_o it_o begin_v at_o alexandria_n some_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n if_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o mistake_v st._n jerom_n which_o be_v almost_o impossible_a he_o must_v know_v that_o mark_n die_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nero_n which_o answer_v the_o 63._o of_o our_o lord_n several_a year_n not_o only_o before_o st._n john_n death_n but_o before_o st._n paul_n and_o before_o almost_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o ancient_a be_v episcopacy_n at_o alexandria_n according_a to_o st._n jerom._n his_o word_n be_v these_o nam_n &_o alexandria_n a_o marco_n evangelista_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la semper_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_fw-la excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la i._n e._n from_o the_o death_n of_o st._n mark_n which_o jerom_n follow_v eusebius_n place_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nero_n to_o dionysius_n and_o heraclas_n the_o presbyter_n elect_v their_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o own_o body_n and_o this_o some_o year_n i._n e._n almost_o forty_o before_o the_o death_n of_o st._n john_n but_o do_v jerom_n make_v this_o the_o first_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n sure_o mr._n b._n mistake_v he_o for_o he_o make_v the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n some_o say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n to_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o institution_n and_o these_o division_n happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n many_o year_n before_o st._n mark_v death_n 52._o an._n chr._n 52._o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v hierom_n speak_v this_o by_o a_o figure_n to_o express_v such_o division_n as_o follow_v afterward_o in_o imitation_n of_o those_o of_o corinth_n he_o instance_n some_o particular_n that_o require_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o particular_a dissension_n among_o the_o corinthian_n for_o he_o add_v after_o that_o every_o one_o think_v those_o who_o he_o baptise_a to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o to_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o himself_o which_o st._n paul_n mention_n and_o confute_v and_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v baptise_a but_o few_o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v he_o baptise_a in_o his_o own_o name_n now_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o baptise_v of_o convert_v do_v not_o give_v the_o baptizer_n any_o right_a to_o govern_v they_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o bear_v any_o name_n of_o relation_n to_o he_o but_o his_o name_n only_o in_o which_o they_o be_v baptise_a it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o this_o controversy_n shall_v revive_v after_o so_o clear_a a_o determination_n and_o therefore_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n in_o st._n jerom_n opinion_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o those_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o which_o he_o fancy_v this_o remedy_n to_o have_v be_v provide_v and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o blondel_n 3._o apol._n p._n 3._o who_o make_v st._n jerom_n to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o thing_n do_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o an._n 140._o when_o but_o a_o few_o line_n before_o this_o passage_n he_o show_v episcopacy_n to_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o alexandria_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n mark_n i._n e_o about_o eleven_o year_n after_o this_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v consider_v the_o sum_n of_o mr._n b.'s_n account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v partly_o fiction_n partly_o a_o mistake_n or_o mince_v of_o st._n hierom_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o give_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o trace_v it_o hope_v that_o some_o other_o better_a acquaint_v with_o the_o ancient_n may_v some_o time_n or_o other_o give_v a_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a deduction_n our_o bless_a saviour_n 2.25_o saviour_n 1_o pet._n 2.25_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o preach_v 1.14_o preach_v luke_n 4.15_o matth._n 4.12_o mark_v 1.14_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o be_v approve_v and_o glorify_v by_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o now_o have_v enter_v upon_o that_o great_a undertake_n of_o reduce_v the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 6.70_o faith_n matt._n 4.18_o luke_n 6.13_o john_n 6.70_o he_o make_v choice_n out_o of_o his_o follower_n and_o disciple_n of_o such_o person_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o instruct_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o to_o commit_v to_o they_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n who_o he_o call_v apostle_n 8.10_o apostle_n matt._n 13.11_o mark_v 4.11_o luk._n 8.10_o 22.28_o 8.10_o luke_n 5.11.28_o matt._n 19.27.28_o mark_v 10.28_o luke_n 22.28_o these_o as_o more_o special_o devote_v to_o he_o do_v constant_o attend_v his_o person_n and_o follow_v he_o whither_o ever_o he_o go_v 2.11.4.53.11.45_o go_v john_n 2.11.4.53.11.45_o and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v convert_v several_a out_o of_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o by_o the_o excellence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o give_v these_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n joh._n 21_o 15_o 16._o commission_n to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o flock_n which_o be_v already_o gather_v to_o increase_v it_o not_o only_o by_o finish_v the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o the_o find_v of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n have_v already_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o propagate_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 16.15_o earth_n matt._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.15_o and_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n when_o he_o have_v justify_v his_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o 32_o the_o luke_n 1â—_n 32_o flock_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o but_o very_o small_a and_o peter_n though_o he_o be_v now_o allow_v to_o be_v universal_a â—â—stor_n may_v easy_o discharge_v his_o duty_n 15.6_o duty_n 1_o cor._n 15.6_o the_o great_a number_n we_o read_v of_o between_o â—he_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v but_o â—oo_o 1.15_o â—oo_o actâ—_n 1.15_o and_o at_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o they_o be_v but_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o â—â—enty_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o these_o â—â—all_a beginning_n this_o grain_n of_o mustard_n feed_v grow_v up_o with_o a_o prodigious_a and_o surprise_v increase_n 2.41_o increase_n act_n 2.41_o for_o on_o the_o follow_a pâ—ntecost_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o hundred_o soul_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v convert_v not_o all_o by_o the_o sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o by_o the_o 8._o the_o act_n 2.4_o 6_o 7_o 8._o ministry_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o convert_v make_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a audience_n since_o the_o 1.13.2.2_o the_o acts._n 1.13.2.2_o upper_a room_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v can_v not_o hold_v so_o great_a a_o assembly_n this_o accession_n make_v the_o church_n too_o big_a for_o the_o house_n where_o it_o first_o assemble_v and_o the_o disciple_n have_v yet_o no_o public_a place_n of_o meet_v but_o oblige_v to_o 2.46_o to_o act_n 2.46_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n they_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n
but_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n endeavour_v to_o diminish_v the_o number_n by_o make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o new_a convert_v to_o be_v stranger_n and_o to_o return_v home_n when_o the_o feast_n be_v over_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o countenance_n to_o this_o conjecture_n but_o say_v all_o those_o strange_a nation_n be_v 14._o be_v act_n 2.5_o 14._o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o original_a word_n incline_v most_o on_o this_o side_n but_o 2._o suppose_v they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o stranger_n yet_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o return_v home_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o say_v thâ—_n contrary_a 47._o contrary_a 47._o for_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o set_v down_o thâ—_n number_n it_o add_v that_o they_o continue_v stâ—â—â—_n fast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n they_o i_o e._n the_o three_o thousand_o in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o their_o leave_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o first_o convert_v who_o despise_v all_o earthly_a concern_v and_o leave_v house_n and_o land_n and_o family_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o these_o proselyte_n sell_v all_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a which_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o return_a home_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n cease_v to_o grow_v and_o multiply_v but_o proselyte_n come_v over_o every_o day_n for_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o among_o these_o daily_a accession_n some_o be_v very_o great_a and_o remarkable_a for_o not_o long_o after_o we_o find_v no_o less_o than_o five_o thousand_o more_o add_v to_o the_o church_n at_o one_o time_n 47._o v._o 47._o many_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v plain_o of_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v be_v about_o five_o thousand_o 4.4_o act_n 4.4_o and_o beside_o these_o that_o be_v convert_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n favour_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n dare_v not_o deal_v over_o rigorous_o because_o of_o the_o people_n 21._o v._o 21._o this_o general_a good_a disposition_n be_v improve_v by_o the_o apostle_n into_o a_o perfect_a conversion_n of_o great_a number_n for_o believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n 5.14_o act_n 5.14_o multitudes_z both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o christian_a congregation_n be_v now_o so_o throng_v that_o they_o bring_v out_o their_o sick_a and_o lay_v they_o in_o the_o sreet_n that_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n pass_v by_o might_n overshadow_v some_o of_o they_o and_o now_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n grow_v too_o numerous_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o take_v the_o whole_a charge_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o for_o when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v multiply_v 6.1_o c._n 6.1_o their_o arise_v a_o murmur_a of_o the_o grecian_n that_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v and_o the_o apostle_n desire_v the_o multitude_n to_o choose_v seven_o man_n who_o they_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v give_v themselves_o up_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o twelve_o it_o seem_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v in_o this_o particular_a for_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o can_v look_v after_o table_n but_o they_o must_v neglect_v their_o more_o peculiar_a duty_n 2._o â—_o 2._o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o do_v immediate_o find_v the_o success_n of_o this_o counsel_n 7_o â—_o 7_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o now_o after_o all_o these_o accession_n 8.1_o act_n 8.1_o we_o find_v but_o one_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n a_o great_a persecution_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v against_o that_o church_n now_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n shall_v we_o imagine_v this_o to_o be_v a_o congregational_a one_o shall_v all_o those_o thousand_o make_v but_o one_o assembly_n for_o communion_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v incredible_a there_o be_v no_o place_n large_a enough_o no_o hold_n they_o and_o consider_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o they_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o any_o public_a meeting_n place_n the_o synagogue_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o their_o bigness_n by_o their_o number_n we_o must_v conclude_v they_o can_v not_o be_v very_o capacious_a since_o in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v as_o sigonius_n deliver_v from_o the_o record_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o less_o than_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o mat._n car._n sigonius_n de_fw-fr rep._n heb._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o lightfoot_a hor._n hebr._n cap._n 36._o prooem_n evang._n mat._n the_o number_n more_o general_o argee_v be_v four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o in_o short_a the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o st._n luke_n must_v be_v grant_v to_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o one_o or_o two_o congregation_n and_o consider_v their_o circumstance_n may_v probable_o make_v up_o more_o than_o twenty_o congregation_n this_o church_n then_o in_o the_o singular_a contain_n more_o than_o one_o assembly_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o diocese_n govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o peter_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o preside_v without_o do_v the_o pope_n any_o service_n to_o this_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n make_v several_a exception_n breath_n grand_fw-fr debate_n concern_v presb._n and_o independ_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o diss_n breath_n and_o mr._n b._n among_o the_o rest_n but_o so_o frivolous_a that_o i_o wonder_v after_o the_o answer_n make_v to_o they_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n any_o can_v be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o to_o insist_v upon_o they_o they_o except_o 1._o that_o the_o first_o three_o thousand_o convert_v be_v not_o all_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o return_v home_o after_o the_o feast_n be_v over_o but_o of_o this_o no_o other_o proof_n than_o that_o there_o be_v dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n devour_v man_n of_o several_a nation_n or_o as_o they_o render_v it_o sojourn_v and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o significant_a how_o we_o understand_v it_o since_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n but_o of_o this_o already_o 2._o that_o the_o five_o thousand_o be_v not_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o three_o but_o include_v they_o there_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o than_o to_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v clear_a enough_o of_o itself_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v on_o the_o cripple_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sermon_n that_o second_v it_o be_v altogether_o occasional_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v the_o whole_a church_n then_o to_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o that_o place_n 3._o that_o in_o those_o country_n there_o be_v much_o great_a congregation_n than_o can_v be_v with_o we_o as_o some_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v our_o saviour_n who_o preach_v to_o myriad_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v offer_v because_o the_o air_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o thin_a that_o at_o charenton_n the_o congregation_n consist_v of_o many_o thousand_o this_o be_v manifest_o to_o trifle_v and_o to_o libel_v their_o own_o cause_n by_o reason_n that_o be_v impertinent_a or_o ridiculous_a 4._o mr._n b._n add_v they_o have_v better_a lung_n in_o those_o time_n and_o place_n he_o may_v have_v say_v as_o well_o that_o they_o have_v better_a ear_n and_o a_o quick_a hear_n or_o that_o they_o can_v understand_v a_o man_n meaning_n by_o his_o gape_n 5._o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o church_n and_o under_o the_o join_a care_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n may_v soon_o arrive_v to_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o a_o church_n what_o be_v this_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o yield_v the_o question_n how_o they_o come_v to_o that_o number_n we_o see_v well_o enough_o but_o the_o thing_n contend_v be_v that_o their_o number_n do_v exceed_v a_o congregation_n beside_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v so_o well_o to_o have_v multiply_v so_o very_o soon_o if_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v divide_v and_o some_o preach_v in_o one_o assembly_n and_o other_o in_o another_o 6._o they_o say_v there_o be_v liberty_n till_o saul_n persecution_n and_o what_o then_o under_o that_o liberty_n the_o
church_n may_v exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n in_o less_o time_n 7._o mr._n b._n say_v this_o be_v no_o precedent_n and_o why_o the_o mother_n church_n gather_v and_o govern_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n together_o which_o be_v a_o circumstance_n that_o perhaps_o no_o other_o church_n can_v boast_v of_o why_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v a_o precedent_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o spoil_v a_o notion_n of_o congregational_a independent_a church_n and_o because_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o comply_v it_o must_v be_v protest_v against_o that_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o a_o precedent_n beside_o these_o exception_n 6._o act_n 2.26.5.1.6.5_o 6._o they_o offer_v testimony_n to_o prove_v rhe_n church_n of_o jerusalem_n no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n because_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o meet_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o these_o proof_n there_o lie_v one_o great_a exception_n the_o number_n of_o convert_v on_o one_o side_n be_v specify_v and_o it_o plain_o thence_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n they_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o for_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o the_o proof_n be_v in_o general_a expression_n the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o the_o all_o may_v denote_v only_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o not_o all_o that_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1.10_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v without_o pray_v i.e._n not_o all_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o be_v present_a so_o the_o meeting_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v say_v of_o several_a congregation_n meet_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o well_o as_o of_o one_o but_o the_o independent_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n do_v seem_v to_o give_v up_o this_o point_n and_o to_o grant_v that_o before_o the_o dispersion_n there_o may_v be_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n but_o that_o after_o they_o be_v scatter_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n suppose_v all_o this_o what_o advantage_n can_v it_o be_v to_o their_o cause_n if_o there_o be_v more_o once_a than_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o divide_v into_o several_a and_o this_o notwithstanding_o to_o retain_v the_o name_n but_o of_o one_o church_n because_o under_o one_o common_a government_n it_o follow_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o christian_n shall_v afterward_o increase_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o may_v likewise_o be_v govern_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o several_a congregation_n still_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o afterward_o than_o one_o congregation_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v only_o casual_a if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v that_o true_a in_o fact_n which_o they_o affirm_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o dispersion_n for_o though_o they_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v scatter_v beside_o the_o apostle_n 1_o act_n â—_o 1_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o believer_n because_o afterward_o we_o find_v saul_n enter_v into_o house_n and_o hale_v out_o man_n and_o woman_n we_o find_v good_a man_n believer_n doubtless_o take_v care_n of_o stephen_n funeral_n loc._n hist_o ecc._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nid_n lorin_n cajet_fw-fr calvin_n bez._n in_o loc._n and_o thus_o eusebius_n understand_v it_o where_o he_o say_v all_o the_o disciple_n i._n e._n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n mention_v act_n 1._o that_o converse_v with_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o generality_n of_o expositor_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v remain_v alone_o at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v force_v thence_o and_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v no_o opportunity_n to_o preach_v public_o nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a that_o the_o preacher_n be_v more_o particular_o mark_v out_o for_o destruction_n for_o in_o stephen_n case_n we_o find_v it_o be_v his_o public_a dispute_v and_o preach_v that_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o lash_n of_o that_o persecution_n and_o his_o indictment_n be_v make_v up_o of_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o in_o his_o public_a discourse_n though_o beside_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o other_o convert_v man_n and_o woman_n be_v also_o hale_v to_o prison_n but_o whatsoever_o number_n be_v force_v away_o by_o that_o persecution_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o return_v most_o of_o they_o after_o it_o be_v over_o and_o it_o do_v not_o continue_v long_o for_o immediate_o after_o the_o the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n 9.31_o act_n 9.31_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o multiply_v and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n of_o baronius_n that_o these_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n that_o st._n peter_n and_o james_n direct_v their_o epistle_n to_o 35._o an._n 35._o and_o that_o they_o be_v scatter_v into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n after_o this_o persecution_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 11.22_o act_n 8.14_o act_n 11.22_o as_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o rest_n takes_z care_n of_o they_o send_v some_o apostle_n to_o samaria_n and_o barnabas_n to_o antioch_n and_o these_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v fulfil_v their_o ministry_n return_v home_o to_o their_o mother_n church_n which_o can_v not_o but_o thrive_v much_o more_o in_o proportion_n than_o the_o rest_n whether_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o number_n and_o ability_n of_o her_o pastor_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o its_o situation_n for_o the_o place_n itself_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a witness_n as_o of_o some_o very_a remarkable_a action_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o particular_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n here_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v here_o rock_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o here_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n preach_v with_o no_o less_o efficacy_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v become_v apostle_n and_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o church_n be_v thus_o considerable_a in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n 23._o apud_fw-la eusib_n ecc._n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ap_fw-mi eusch_n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v away_o be_v commit_v to_o james_n the_o just_a the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o not_o before_o for_o as_o clemens_n report_v the_o matter_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n present_o after_o our_o savious_n ascension_n and_o mention_n it_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o but_o choose_v one_o that_o be_v no_o apostle_n and_o hegesippus_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n co-temporary_a with_o justin_n martyr_n and_o athenagoras_n give_v much_o the_o same_o account_n with_o clemens_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o promotion_n unless_o we_o shall_v take_v jerom_n translation_n which_o if_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o be_v much_o more_o commodious_a hegesippus_n write_v that_o james_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o apostle_n jacobo_n post_v apostolos_n hieron_n catal._n in_o jacobo_n jerom_n render_v it_o but_o against_o all_o grammar_n and_o therefore_o sophronius_n who_o translate_v he_o into_o greek_a be_v force_v to_o change_v the_o case_n and_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v very_o probable_a jerom_n read_v so_o in_o his_o copy_n though_o rufinus_n who_o translate_v the_o same_o passage_n confirm_v the_o greek_a read_v however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n whether_o with_o or_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o material_a not_o only_o from_o hegesippus_n and_o clemens_n alex._n but_o also_o from_o st._n paul_n who_o mention_n he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o have_v converse_v with_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v no_o more_o there_o at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o and_o peter_n but_o when_o they_o be_v at_o last_o disperse_v ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v james_n the_o ordinary_a bishop_n and_o diocesan_n of_o the_o place_n as_o for_o his_o episcopacy_n it_o will_v not_o be_v dispute_v by_o any_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v himself_o any_o freedom_n of_o understanding_n and_o belief_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v salmasius_n run_v his_o head_n so_o violent_o against_o such_o solid_a testimony_n as_o those_o of_o hegesippus_n and_o clemens_n but_o for_o his_o diocese_n that_o i_o
they_o believe_v they_o be_v baptise_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n now_o the_o apostle_n who_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o this_o success_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n thither_o who_o confirm_v the_o believer_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o why_o can_v not_o philip_n do_v this_o epiphan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schol._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n he_o can_v dispossess_v unclean_a spirit_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n he_o can_v preach_v powerful_o so_o as_o to_o convert_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o whole_a city_n and_o why_o can_v not_o he_o do_v all_o other_o act_n that_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o these_o apostle_n must_v be_v take_v authority_n upon_o they_o in_o his_o church_n it_o be_v something_o like_o diocesan_n prelacy_n to_o reserve_v any_o act_n of_o order_n or_o discipline_n to_o themselves_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o hand_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n they_o establish_v there_o theophylact._n chrysost_n oecumenius_n theophylact._n do_v not_o appear_v and_o some_o pretend_v to_o give_v reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o clergy_n there_o as_o afterward_o they_o do_v in_o other_o place_n because_o they_o say_v that_o samaria_n be_v near_o enough_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v reside_v and_o thither_o their_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n may_v repair_v for_o more_o solemn_a ordination_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v mean_a of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n than_o we_o ought_v and_o measure_v it_o by_o the_o progress_n of_o sectary_n as_o anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n as_o mr._n b._n do_v with_o too_o much_o disparagement_n to_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o christian_a religion_n st._n luke_n give_v we_o a_o short_a account_n of_o loâ—e_a visitation_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o let_v we_o see_v hoâ—_n wonderful_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v at_o first_o for_o when_o that_o apostle_n pass_v through_o 〈◊〉_d quarter_n and_o come_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n heb._n act_n 9.32_o 33._o etc._n etc._n saron_n tractus_n quidam_fw-la regionis_fw-la non_fw-la procul_fw-la à _fw-la caesaria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n antiq_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 37._o lydda_n civitas_n palestinae_fw-la quae_fw-la diospolis_fw-la appellatur_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d heb._n and_o heal_v miraculous_o a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v long_o bedridden_a 〈◊〉_d that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n see_v he_o and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o town_n anâ—_n territory_n mention_v with_o it_o be_v large_a enough_o for_o a_o considerable_a diocesan_n church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n it_o be_v divide_v under_o several_a church_n government_n mr._n b._n confess_v that_o no_o city_n with_o the_o village_n adjoin_v have_v any_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o and_o in_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v a_o episcopal_a seat_n for_o we_o find_v aetius_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n among_o the_o subscription_n of_o thâ—_n council_n the_o next_o considerable_a church_n that_o waâ—_n found_v be_v that_o of_o antioch_n the_o greated_a city_n of_o all_o the_o east_n and_o the_o church_n dâ—â—_n soon_o bear_v a_o good_a proportion_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n â—1_n act_n 11._o â—1_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v wâ—â—_n they_o the_o scatter_a disciple_n and_o a_o greâ—â—_n number_v believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n anâ—_n when_o barnabar_fw-la have_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n assist_v in_o this_o work_n 24._o v._o 24._o much_o people_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o barnabas_n have_v bring_v paul_n to_o antioch_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n 26._o v._o 26._o and_o teach_v much_o people_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o all_o these_o proselyte_n mention_v hitherto_o be_v jew_n or_o such_o as_o be_v proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o have_v renounce_v idolatry_n and_o such_o must_v the_o greek_n be_v to_o who_o those_o of_o cyprus_n preach_v the_o word_n at_o antioch_n v._o 20._o for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n sometime_o after_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n as_o a_o extraordinary_a thing_n 14.27_o act_n 14.27_o that_o god_n have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v â—ncouraged_v by_o that_o success_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n too_o while_o they_o abide_v â—here_o a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o gentile_a convert_v make_v â—equestion_n about_o circumcision_n of_o so_o great_a â—â—portance_n as_o to_o require_v a_o determination_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n assemble_v in_o council_n for_o before_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o several_a congregation_n probable_o but_o separate_a church_n and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o distribute_v but_o diviâ—ed_v 〈◊〉_d gal._n 2.12_o compare_v with_o act_n 15.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rend_v into_o separate_a assembly_n unless_o we_o shall_v â—â—terpret_v this_o separation_n â—o_o be_v rather_o a_o scruple_n reâ—â—ting_v to_o conversation_n and_o â—â—iet_n than_o to_o public_a and_o church_n communique_a as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a though_o even_o this_o must_v â—ave_n likewise_o a_o evil_a influence_n upon_o their_o communion_n too_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o jew_n if_o they_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o law_n about_o choice_n of_o meat_n shall_v care_v much_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o fancy_v to_o be_v profane_a and_o pollute_a by_o the_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n barnius_n make_v two_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n together_o aâ—_n this_o time_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o dissersion_n 1._o martyrolog_n rom._n feb._n 1._o evodius_n and_o ignatius_n the_o one_o choses_fw-fr by_o paul_n the_o other_o by_o peter_n but_o the_o misery_n be_v that_o the_o author_n that_o give_v this_o light_n be_v confess_v to_o mistake_v ignat._n clemens_n const_n l._n 7._o c._n 46._o orat._n in_o s._n ignat._n by_o make_v paul_n 〈◊〉_d choose_v ignatius_n and_o peter_n evodius_n whereas_o chrysostom_n say_v the_o contrary_a that_o ignaâ—â—â—_n be_v ordain_v by_o peter_n and_o to_o speak_v free_o i_o believe_v this_o no_o better_o than_o what_o barâ—â—â—â—_n will_v forbid_v his_o reader_n to_o imagine_v a_o fiâ—â—â—â—_n which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v shift_n with_o iâ—_n reconcile_v the_o contradiction_n of_o eusebius_n aâ—â—_n chrysostom_n chronicon_fw-la euseb_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 22._o ed._n valâ—sâ—i_n euseb_n chronicon_fw-la the_o former_a make_v peter_n to_o be_v dead_a before_o evodius_n to_o who_o he_o make_v ignatius_n to_o succeed_v the_o latter_a express_o afirm_v that_o apostle_n to_o have_v ordain_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o traditionâ—â—_n chronology_n of_o eusebius_n and_o the_o preciâ—â—_n time_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o government_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o bishop_n be_v not_o otherwise_o know_v to_o he_o be_v not_o a_o foundation_n firm_a enough_o to_o build_v any_o opinion_n upon_o h._n vid._n dissert_n spanhemii_fw-la blond_n praesat_fw-la apol._n pro_fw-la scent_n h._n especiaâ—â—_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o place_n as_o we_o as_o time_n of_o st._n peter_n martyrdom_n be_v question_v not_o without_o some_o appearance_n 〈◊〉_d reason_n and_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v involve_v in_o so_o many_o difficulty_n blondel_n take_v greaâ—_n pain_n to_o confute_v the_o conjecture_n of_o baronius_n but_o advance_v another_o of_o his_o own_o more_o strange_a and_o improbable_a and_o what_o be_v yet_o worse_a draw_v important_a consequence_n from_o it_o and_o pretend_v by_o these_o seem_a contradiction_n to_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o succession_n but_o all_o that_o be_v trifle_v it_o be_v plain_a of_o chrysostom_n that_o he_o think_v ignatius_n the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o peter_n and_o therefore_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o evodius_n at_o all_o unless_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o peter_n may_v ordain_v ignatius_n as_o he_o do_v timothy_n or_o titus_n as_o a_o evangelist_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o become_v the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n though_o chrysostoms_n word_n will_v hardly_o bear_v that_o sense_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n at_o large_a but_o however_o it_o fare_v either_o with_o baronius_n his_o divide_a episcopacy_n or_o blondel_n succession_n by_o seniority_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n even_o at_o this_o time_n be_v a_o diocesan_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v distribute_v into_o several_a congregation_n for_o if_o we_o reflect_v
title_n be_v mention_v beside_o the_o mention_v but_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n may_v be_v do_v only_o according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o several_a employment_n in_o the_o church_n some_o be_v ministerial_a other_o govern_v though_o the_o latter_a may_v have_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o power_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o government_n a_o evident_a instance_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o distribute_v the_o clergy_n sometime_o into_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n storm_n l._n 6._o p._n 283._o ed._n silburgii_n in_o 1_o tim._n 1._o as_o the_o govern_n or_o teach_v and_o the_o minister_a part_n yet_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o acknowledge_v three_o order_n where_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a scholia_fw-la collect_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o bishop_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n comprehend_v presbyter_n too_o because_o their_o office_n be_v much_o alike_o episcoperum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sch._n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o secundum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la immo_fw-la paene_fw-la unum_fw-la corum_fw-la esse_fw-la gradum_fw-la &_o episcoperum_fw-la they_o both_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n they_o both_o teach_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o exercise_v discipline_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v not_o very_o great_a and_o what_o be_v that_o since_o they_o be_v both_o qualify_v for_o the_o same_o act_n beside_o ordination_n there_o iâ—_n hardly_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o act_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o the_o principal_a authority_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v be_v place_v and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o assistant_n and_o supreâ—â—_n council_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o both_o make_n as_o it_o be_v one_o bench_n the_o directive_n govern_v part_n of_o the_o church_n salmasius_n will_v understand_v chrysostom_n when_o he_o say_v the_o distance_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o great_a to_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o time_n only_o which_o be_v so_o impudent_a a_o construction_n that_o one_o will_v wonder_v how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o since_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o consult_v the_o place_n will_v discern_v the_o imposture_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o do_v more_o express_o distinguish_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o the_o beginning_n than_o this_o eloquent_a father_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o time_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o he_o that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o particular_a between_o these_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o will_v but_o look_v into_o his_o comment_n upon_o phil._n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n c._n 1_o savil._n tom._n 4._o ed._n savil._n and_o c._n 3._o there_o be_v several_a other_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o presbyter_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n who_o be_v turn_v out_o by_o a_o faction_n but_o nothing_o that_o afford_v any_o argument_n against_o episcopacy_n but_o such_o as_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o which_o i_o have_v give_v already_o to_o the_o allegation_n make_v from_o thence_o but_o to_o clear_v this_o business_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o far_o as_o possible_a i_o will_v show_v the_o state_n of_o it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o epistle_n and_o then_o take_v liberty_n to_o offer_v a_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o its_o government_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v a_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sound_a church_n that_o for_o a_o long_a while_n have_v enjoy_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o be_v have_v in_o great_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n of_o all_o those_o that_o know_v it_o until_o at_o last_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v enlarge_v and_o grow_a fat_a it_o lift_v up_o the_o heel_n from_o this_o prosperity_n spring_v all_o the_o evil_n of_o emulation_n and_o discord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mean_a sort_n set_v themselves_o up_o against_o the_o better_a and_o silly_a man_n grow_v conceit_v and_o pragmatical_a set_v themselves_o against_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n but_o because_o in_o all_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o people_n against_o their_o ruler_n there_o be_v common_o some_o person_n of_o note_n that_o first_o animate_v the_o sedition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o here_o a_o few_o ambitious_a discontent_a man_n and_o they_o too_o not_o very_o extraordinary_a person_n for_o knowledge_n or_o endowment_n instigate_v the_o common_a people_n against_o their_o governor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o have_v popular_a part_n they_o know_v how_o to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o manage_v the_o credulity_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o public_a therefore_o clemens_n aggravate_v this_o sedition_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o mention_v by_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o cry_v some_o for_o he_o some_o for_o cephas_n some_o for_o apollo_n for_o they_o be_v two_o of_o they_o great_a apostle_n and_o the_o other_o one_o high_o esteem_v by_o the_o church_n but_o now_o say_v he_o consider_v by_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n you_o be_v pervert_v and_o now_o what_o can_v give_v occasion_n to_o all_o this_o disorder_n what_o will_v these_o troublesome_a man_n have_v this_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o but_o such_o hint_n be_v scatter_v as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a zealot_n about_o thing_n not_o material_a or_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hot_a disputant_n about_o such_o matter_n 2._o they_o be_v such_o as_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o turn_v out_o their_o pastor_n therefore_o clemens_n show_v what_o course_n moses_n take_v to_o establish_v the_o priesthood_n and_o how_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v there_o will_v be_v contention_n about_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appoint_v choose_v man_n which_o the_o people_n can_v with_o any_o justice_n turn_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o these_o man_n be_v ambitious_a disobedient_a despiser_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o yet_o such_o as_o will_v bear_v rule_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o lift_v themselves_o up_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o their_o discontent_n arise_v from_o the_o ill_a success_n or_o opposition_n their_o ambitious_a pretension_n meet_v with_o be_v probable_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o schism_n and_o therefore_o clemens_n advise_v they_o to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o statition_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v inconsiderable_a in_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v never_o so_o great_a out_o of_o it_o than_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o bishop_n of_o a_o faction_n from_o which_o circumstance_n one_o may_v conjecture_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n at_o this_o time_n have_v no_o bishop_n the_o see_v be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o or_o otherwise_o 2._o that_o this_o sedition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o contention_n about_o this_o bishopric_n 3._o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v divide_v about_o it_o the_o people_n set_v up_o some_o they_o have_v a_o favour_n for_o who_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o approve_v and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n persist_v in_o their_o kindness_n towards_o these_o person_n break_v out_o into_o extremity_n and_o turn_v out_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o their_o choice_n which_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v from_o the_o direction_n which_o clemens_n give_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o these_o man_n will_v go_v regular_o to_o compass_v their_o design_n by_o just_a mean_n that_o they_o will_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o right_a gate_n and_o